Chester so that the same Leofryke bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of the CoÌmon wealth vnder hym as one of his chief counsellours Diuers laws and statutes he made for the gouernment of the coÌmon wealth King Cnutes lavves partly agreeable with the lawes of king Edgar and other the kinges that were his predecessors and partely tempered according to his owne liking and as was thought to him most expedieÌt among the which there b. diuers that concerne causes as wel ecclesiasticall as temporall Wherby as M. For hath noted it may be gathered ââ¦hat the gouernement of spirituall matters dyd depend then not vpon y e Bishop of Rome but rather appertayned vnto the laufull authoritie of the temporall Prince no lesse than matters and causes temporall But of these lawes and statutes enacted by king Cnute ye maye reade more as ye finde them sette foorth in the before remembred booke of Master William Lambert whiche for briefnesse we heere omitte Harolde the base sonne of Cnute Harold Mat. VVest VVil. Mal. AFter that Cnute was departed this lyfe ther arose great variance amongst the peeres and great Lordes of the realme about the succession The Danes and LoÌdoners which through continuall familiaritie had with the Danes were become lyke vnto them elected Harrolde the base sonne of king Cnute Controuersie for the crovvn to succeede in his fathers roome hauing Earle Leofrike and diuers other of the noble menne of the Northe partes on theyr side But other of the EnglishmeÌ and namely Erle Goodwyn Erle of Kent with the chiefest lordes of the weast partes coueted rather to haue one of K. Egelreds sons which were in Normandie or else Hardiknought the sonne of kyng Cnute by his wife Quene Emme Simon Dun. The realm deuided betvvixt Harold and Hadiknought which remained in Denmarke aduaunced to the place Thys controuersie helde in suche wyse that the Realme was deuided as some write by lotte betwixte the two brethren Harolde and Hardicnute The north parte as Mercia and Northumberlande fell to Harrolde and the south part vnto Hardicnute but at length the whole remained vnto Harrolde bycause his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of Denmarke to take the gouernment vpon him But yet the authoritie of Earle Goodwyn who had the queene and the treasure of the realm in his keeping stayed the matter a certayn time The authoritie of Erle Goodvvyn H. Hunt hee professing hymselfe as it were Gardian to the yong men the sonnes of the Queene tyll at length he was constrayned to gyue ouer hys holde and conforme hym selfe to the stronger parte and greater number And so at Oxforde where the assemble was holden aboute the election Harrolde was proclaymed kyng and sacred accordyng to the manner as some write But it shoulde appeare by other that the Archbishoppe of Canterburye Elnothus a manne endued with all vertue and wysedome refused to crowne hym The refusall of the Archb. Elnothus to sacre kyng Harolde For when kyng Harolde beeing elected of the nobles and peeres requyred the sayde Archebishoppe that he myght be of him sacred and receyue at hys handes the Regall Scepter wyth the Crowne whyche the Archebishoppe hadde in hys custodie and to whome it onely did appertayne to investe hym therewyth the Archebishop flatly refused and wyth an othe protested that he woulde not sacre any other for Kynge so long as the Queenes chyldren liued For sayth he Cnute committed them to my truste and assuraunce and to them will I keepe my sayth and loyall obedience The scepter and crowne I heere laye downe vpon the aulter and neyther doe I deuye nor deliuer them vnto you but I forbid by the Apostolyke authoritie all the Bishoppes that none of them presume to take the same away and delyuer them to you or facte you for kyng As for your selfe if you dare you maye vsurpe that whyche I haue committed vnto God and hys table But whether afterwardes the Kyng by one meane or other caused the Archebyshoppe to crowne hym Kyng or that he was sacred of some other he was admitted for kyng of al the Englishe people beginning hys reygne in the yeare of our Lorde a thousande thirtie and sixe 1036. in the fouretenth yeare of the Emperour Concade the seconde in the sixte yeare of Henrye the firste kyng of Fraunce and aboute the seuen and twentie yere of Malcolme the second king of Scotlande Thus Harold for his grear swyftnesse Harold vvhy he is surnamed Harefoote was surnamed Harefoot of whom little is written touchyng hys doyngs sauyng that he is noted to haue ben an oppressour of his people and spotted wyth manye notable vices It was spoken of dyuers in those dayes Harolde euill spoken of that thys Harrolde was not the sonne of Cnute but of a shoemaker and y t his supposed mother Elgiua king Cnutes concubine Ran. Higd ex Marione to bring the king further in loue with hir fayned that she was with chyld and about the time that she shuld be brought to bed as she made hir accompt caused the sayd Shoemakers son to be secretly brought into hir chamber and then vntruly caused it to be reported that she was deliuered and the chylde so reputed to bee the kings sonne Mat. VVest Immediatly vpon aduertisement had of Cnutes death Alfred the sonne of king Egelred with fifty saile landed at Sandwich meaning to chalenge the crowne to obteyn it by lawful claym with quietnes if he might if not then to vse force by ayde of his frends and to assay that way forth to winne it if he mighte not otherwyse obteyne it From Sandwiche he came to Canterbury and shortly after Earle Goodwyn feygnyng to receyue hym as a friend came to meet hym and at Gilford in the night season appoinied a number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were a sleepe and so tooke them together with Alvred slewe the Normans by the poll in suche wise that .ix. were slaine and the .x. reserued But yet when those that were reserued seemed to him a greater number than he wished to escape he fell to and againe tithed them as before Alvred had his eyes put out and was conueyed to the I le of Elye where shortely after he died Ra. Higd. How Alvred should clayme the crowne to himselfe I see not for verily I can not be perswaded that he was elder brother although diuers authors haue so written sith that Gemeticensis and the authour of the booke called Encomium Emma plainly affirme that Edward was the elder but it might bee that Alvred beeing a man of a stouter stomacke than his brother Edward made this attempt eyther for himself or in the behalfe of his brother Edward being as then absent See M. Foxe Acts Mon. Eag 11â⦠Si. Dunelm and gone into Hungarie as some write but other saye that as well Edwarde as Alvred came ouer at this tyme with a number of
this Parliamente yet lasted Peter de ââ¦ââ¦oy Eaâ⦠Richâ⦠there came ouer the Lorde Peter of Sauoy Earle of Richmonde bringing with hym certayne yong Ladies and Damosels to bee bestowed in marriage on suche yong Lordes and Gentlemen aâ⦠were Wardes to the King On Saint Valentines euen An Eâ⦠a greate Earthquake happened heere in England and namely about London on the Thames syde with the whyche manye buyldings were ouerthrowen These Earthquakes the seldomer they chaÌce in Englande the more dreadfull the same are and thoughte to signifie some greate alteration A little before thys Earthquake the Sea had ceassed from ebbing and flowing for the space of three monethes togyther A stâ⦠ãâã by a long tract neere to the Englishe shore to the greate maruell of many for eyther it flowed not at all or else so little that it might not be perceyued Coâ⦠rayne And after the Earthquake there followed suche a season of foule weather that the spring semed to be chaunged into Winter for vnneth was there anye day without rayne till the feast of the translation of S. Benet ââ¦s made ââ¦strayne ââ¦mptuous ââ¦titie of spiritualty There were at this time dyuers ordinauntes decreed and enacted by way of prohibition to restrayne the authoritie of spiritual persons as that no ecclesiasticall Iudge should determine in causes of any Temporal man except touching causes of Matrimony and Testamentes They were also prohibited to sue any actions touching tythes before any spirituall Iudge and the writ whereby they were prohibited is called an Indicauit Sundry other such ordinances were deuised which for breefenesse we omitte What speede or aunswer so euer the messengers had that were sent to Rome with the letters deuised in the late Parliament ãâã Popes ââ¦ectors troth it is that the Pope sent ouer into England suche of his agents as gathered no small summes of money amongst the Cleargie as one Marinus and an other named Iohannes Anglicus a Frier Minor the which were not entituled by the name of Legates ââ¦ift by forââ¦ing the ââ¦e of Leâ⦠to saue the priuiledges whiche the Kyng hadde that no Legate myghte come into the Realme withoute hys licence The comming ouer of these men bycause it was to gather money contented not many mens mindes as well appeared in a Parliament called at Oxforde about reformation thereof but yet notwithstanding it was there agreed that the Pope shoulde haue eleuen thousande markes to be leuied amongst them of the spiritualtie exempt persons and places reserued Aboute the same time Baldwine naming himselfe Emperoure of Constantinople ãâã Emperor ââ¦onstantiââ¦e comâ⦠into ââ¦lande came againe into Englande to procure some newe aide of the King towardes the recouerie of hys Empire out of the whiche hee was expulsed by the Greekes There arriued heere with him the three halfe breethren to the King Guy de Lucignan The kings halfe breethâ⦠came to see the King William de Valence and Athelmare a Prieste with their sister Alice These were begotten by Hugh Brun Earle of Marche of Queene Isabell the Kings mother and were therefore ioyfully receyued of the King with faithfull promise that hee woulde be to them a beneficiall good brother whiche hys sayings with effectuall deedes he after fully performed The Cardinall hauyng saluted the Kyng tooke leaue of hym and came to Linne where he stayed at the poynt of three monethes The Cardinall maketh shift for money making such purchase amoÌgst religious men that what by procuracies and other shiftes hee got as was thought a foure thousande markes towards hys charges and so departed Edmond Lacye Earle of Lincolne and Richarde de Burgh as then Wardes to the Kyng were married vnto two of those yong Ladies of Pronaunce whiche Peter de Sauoy Earle of Richmond brought ouer with hym whereat many of the English nobilitie grudged Also about the thirtenth of August the Lady Ioane William de Valence marrieth Lorde Montchencles daughter daughter to the Lorde Guarine de Monchency was married vnto William de Valence the Kyngs halfe brother The same Lady was heyre to hir fathers landes by the deathe of hir brother the sonne of the said Lorde Euarine Sir William de Bueles Knight a Norman borne was made Seneshall of Gascoigne about this season Gaston de Bierne maketh warre againste the Kynges Lieutenaunt and was sore vexed with warres by Gaston the sonne of the Countesse of Bierne and others whyche Gaston shewed hymselfe very vnthankfull for the Kyng had giuen both to him and to hys mother a woman of a monstrous stature right large entertainemente to serue him in his warres at his last beeing in that countrey as before yee haue heard Priestes of the prouince of Caunterbury suspended The Archbishoppe of Caunterbury suspended the Priests of hys prouince bycause they would not consent according to the graunt which he had purchased of y e Pope that he should haue the first frutes for one yeare of euery benefice that chanced to be vacant within the same prouince The Earles of Cornewall and Pembroke gote muche money by way of a collection towards the reliefe of the warres in the holy lande hauing purchased of the Pope certayne Bulles of Indulgence for the same Sir Foulkes de Newcastell the Kings Cousin by his mother departeth thys life Sir Foulke de Newcastell a valiaunte Knighte and Cousin germaine to the Kyng on the mothers side dyed at London during the tyme of the Parliament On the thirtenth of October was a portion of y e holy bloud of Christ as it was theÌ supposed shewed in most reuerent wise in a solemne procession for the King comming to the Church of Saint Paule in London receyued there the same bloud conteyned in a christalline glasse the which he bare vnder a Canapie supported with foure slaues through the stretes vnto y e Abbey Church of Westminster His armes were also supported by two Lords as aydes to him all the way as hee wente The masters of the Templers and Hospitallers had sent this relike to the king To descriue the whole processe of the procession and feast kept that day would require a speciall treatise But this is not to bee forgotten that the same day the Byshop of Norwich preached before the Kyng in commeÌdation of that relike Pardon granted by bishops pronouncing sixe yeares and one hundred and sixteene dayes of pardon graunted by the Byshoppes there presente to all those that came to reuerence it Also the same day in y e same Church the K. made his halfe brother William de Valence Kââ¦ââ¦e and dyuers other yoÌg bachelers Knightes Vnto the sayde William de Valence for his further aduauncement and mayntenance he gaue the Castell of Hertford and the honor therto belonging with great treasure and to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan whiche about the same time returned into Fraunce he gaue right great and honorable giftes lading his sumpters with plate and threasure of sterling money
imperted vvhat I could learne and craue that it may be takeÌ in good part My speech is playne vvithout any Rethoricall shevve of Eloquence hauing rather a regarde to simple truth than to decking vvordes I vvishe I had bene furnished vvith so perfect instructions and so many good gifts that I might haue pleased all kindes of men but that same being so rare a thing in any one of the best I beseech thee gentle Reader not to looke for it in me the meanest But novv for thy further instruction to vnderstand the course of these my labors First coÌcerning the Historie of EnglaÌd as I haue collected the same out of many and sundry Authours in vvhome vvhat contrarietie negligence and rashnesse somtime is founde in their reportes I leaue to the discretion of those that haue perused theyr vvorkes for my parte I haue in things doubtfull rather chosen to shevve the diuersitie of their vvritings than by ouer ruling them and vsing a peremptory censure to frame them to agree to my liking leauing it neuerthelesse to eche mans iudgement to controlle theÌ as he seeth cause If some vvhere I shevv my fancie vvhat I thinke and that the same dislyke them I craue pardon specially if by probable reasons or playner matter to be produced they can shevv mine errour vpoÌ knovvledge vvherof I shal be ready to reforme it accordingly VVhere I do beginne the Historie from the first inhabitation of this Isle I looke not to content eche mans opinion concerning the originall of them that first peopled it and no maruell for in matters so vncertayne if I can not sufficiently content my selfe as in deede I cannot I knovve not hovv I should satisfie others That vvhiche seemeth to me most likely I haue noted beseeching the learned as I trust they vvill in such pointes of doubtfull antiquities to beare vvith my skill Sith for ought I knovv the matter is not yet decided among the learned but still they are in controuersie about it Et adhuc sub iudice lis est VVell hovv soeuer it came first to be inhabited likely it is that at the first the vvhole Isle vvas vnder one Prince and Gouernour though aftervvardes and long peraduenture before the Romaines set any foote vvithin it the Monarchie thereof vvas broken euen vvhen the multitude of the inhabitants grevv to bee great and ambition entred amongst them vvhich hath brought so many good policies and states to ruyne and decay The Romaines hauing ones got possession of the continent that faceth this Isle coulde not rest as it appeareth till they had brought the same also vnder theyr subiection and the sooner doubtlesse by reason of the factions amongst the Princes of the lande vvhiche the Romaynes through their accustomed skill coulde turne very vvell to their moste aduauntage They possessed it almoste fiue hundreth yeares and longer might haue done if eyther their insufferable tiranny had not taken avvay from them the loue of the people asvvell here as elsvvhere either that their ciuill discorde aboute the chopping and chaunging of their Emperours had not so vveakened the forces of their Empire that they vvere not able to defende the same against the impression of barbarous nations But as vvee may coniecture by that vvhiche is founde in Histories aboute that tyme in vvhiche the Romaine Empire beganne to decline this lande stoode in very vveake state being spoyled of the more parte of all hir able menne vvhiche vvere ledde avvay into forreine regions to supplie the Romayne armies and likevvise perhaps of all necessarie armour vveapon and treasure vvhiche being perceyued of the Saxons after they vvere receiued into the I le to ayde the Britons against the Scottes and Pictes then inuading the same ministred to them occasion to attempt the seconde conquest vvhiche at length they brought to passe to the ouerthrovv not onely of the Brittish dominion but also to the subuersion of the Christian religion here in this lande vvhiche chanced as appeareth by Gildas for the vvicked sinnes and vnthankefulnesse of the inhabitants tovvardes God the chiefe occasions and causes of the transmutations of kingdomes Nam propter peccata regna transmutantur à gente in gentem The Saxons obteyning possession of the lande gouerned the same being deuided into sundry kingdomes and hauing once subdued the Brytons or at the leastvvise remoued them out of the most parte of the Isle into odde corners and mountaynes fell at diuision among themselues and oftentimes vvith vvarre pursued eche other so as no perfect order of gouernement could be framed nor the Kings grovv to any great puissance eyther to moue vvarres abroade or sufficiently to defende themselues against forreyne forces at home as manifestly vvas perceyued vvhen the Danes and other the Northeasterne people being then of great puyssance by sea beganne miserably to afflict this lande at the first inuading as it vvere but onely the coastes and countreys lying neare to the sea but aftervvardes vvith mayne armies they entred into the middle partes of the lande and although the Englishe people at length came vnder one King and by that meanes vvere the better able to resist the enimies yet at length those Danes subdued the vvhole and had possessioÌ thereof for a time although not long but that the crovvne returned againe to those of the Saxon line till shortly after by the insolent dealings of the gouernours a deuision vvas made betvvixt the King and his people through iuste punishmente decreed by the prouidence of the Almightie determining for their sinnes and contempt of his lavves to deliuer them into the handes of a stranger and therevpon vvhen spite and enuie had brought the title in doubte to vvhom the right in succession apperteyned the Conquerour entred and they remayned a pray to him and his vvho plucked all the heades and chiefe in authoritie so clearely vp by the rootes as fevve or none of them in the ende vvas lefte to stande vp against him And herevvith altering the vvhole state hee planted lavves and ordinaunces as stoode moste for his auayle and suretie vvhich being after qualified vvith more milde and gentle lavves tooke suche effect that the state hath euer sithence continued vvhole and vnbroken by vvise and politike gouernement although disquieted sometime by ciuill dissention to the ruyne commonly of the firste mouers as by the sequele of the historie ye may see For the Historie of Scotlande I haue for the more parte follovved Hector Boete Iohannes Maior and Iouan Ferreri Piemontese so farre as they haue continued it interlaced sometimes vvith other Authours as Houeden Fourdon and such like although not often bicause I meante rather to deliuer vvhat I founde in their ovvne Histories extant than to correct them by others leauing that enterprice to their ovvne countrey men so that vvhat soeuer ye reade in the same consider that a Scottishman vvritte it and an English man hath but onely translated it into our language referring the Reader to the English Historie in all maters betvvixte vs and them
to be confronted therevvith as he seeth cause For the continuation thereof I vsed the like order in suche copies and notes as Maister VVolfe in his life time procured me sauing that in these laste yeares I haue inserted some notes as concerned matters of vvarre betvvixte vs and the Scottes bicause I gotte them not till that parte of the English Historie vvas paste the presse For Irelande I haue shevved in mine Epistle Dedicatorie in vvhat sorte and by vvhat helpes I haue proceeded therein onely this I forgotte to signifie that Giraldus Cambrensis and Flatsbury I had not till that parte of the Booke vvas vnder the presse and so being constreyned to make poste haste coulde not exemplifie out of them all that I vvished neither yet dispose it so orderly as had bene conuenient nor penne it vvith so apte vvordes as might satisfie either my selfe or those to vvhose vevve it is novv like to come And by reason of the like haste made in the Impression vvhere I vvas determined to haue transposed the moste parte of that vvhiche in the Englishe Historie I had noted concerning the Conqueste of Irelande by Henry the seconde out of Houeden and others I had not time thereto and so haue lefte it there remayning vvhere I firste noted it before I determined to make any particular collection of the Irishe Histories bicause the same commeth there vvell inough in place as to those that shall vouchsafe to turne the Booke it may appeare For the computation of the yeares of the vvorlde I hadde by Maister VVoulfes aduise follovved Functius but after his deceasse Maister VVilliam Harison made mee partaker of a Chronologie vvhiche hee had gathered and compiled vvith moste exquisite diligence follovvyng Gerardus Mercator and other late Chronologers and his ovvne obseruations according to the vvhiche I haue reformed the same As for the yeares of our Lorde and the Kings I haue sette them dovvne accordyng to suche Authours as seeme to bee of beste credite in that behalfe as I doubte not but to the learned and skilfull in Histories it shal appeare ⪠Moreouer this the Reader hath to consider that I do beginne the yeare at the natiuitie of our Lorde vvhiche is the surest order in my fantasie that can bee follovved For the names of persons tovvnes and places as I haue bene diligent to reforme the errours of other vvhich are to be ascribed more to the imperfect copies thaÌ to the Authours so may it be that I haue somevvhere committed the like faultes either by negligence or vvant of skill to restore them to their full integritie as I vvished but vvhat I haue performed asvvell in that behalfe as others the skilful Reader shall easily perceyue and vvithal coÌsider I trust vvhat trauel I haue bestovved to his behofe in these tvvo volumes crauing onely that in recompence thereof he vvill iudge the best and to make a frendly coÌstruction of my meanings vvhere ought may seeme to haue escaped either my penne or the Printers presse othervvise than vve could haue vvished for his better satisfaction Many things being taken out as they lie in Authours may be thought to giue offence in time present vvhiche referred to the time past vvhen the Authour vvritte are not onely tollerable but also allovvable Therefore good Reader I beseech thee to vvay the causes and circumstances of such faultes and imperfections and consider that the like may creepe into a far lesse volume than this and shevv me so much fauour as hath bene shevved to others in like causes and sitheÌce I haue done my good vvil accept the same as I vvith a free and thaÌkful minde do offer it thee so shall I thinke my labour vvell bestovved For the other Histories vvhiche are already collected if it please God to giue abilitie shall in time come to light vvith some such briefe descriptions of the forreyn regions vvhereof they treate as may the better suffise to the Readers contentation and vnderstanding of the maters conteyned in the same Histories reduced into abridgements out of their great volumes And thus I ceasse further to trouble thy pacience vvishing to thee gentle Reader so much profite as by reading may be had and as great coÌfort as Goddes holy spirite may endue thee vvith FINIS ¶ The names of the Authours from whome this Historie of England is collected A. AElius Spartianus Aelius Lampridius Asserius Meneuensis Alfridus Beuerlacensis Aeneas Siluius Senensis Auentinus Adam Merimowth with additions Antoninus Archiepiscopus Florentinus Albertus Crantz Alexander Neuill Arnoldus Ferronius Annius Viterbiensis Amianus Marcellinus Alliances genealogiques des Roys Princes de France Annales D Aquitaine per Iean Bouchet Annales de Bourgoigne per Guilaume Paradin Annales de France per Nicol Giles Annales rerum FlandricaruÌ per Iacobum Meir Antonius Sabellicus Antonius Nebricensis Aurea Historia B. BIblia Sacra Beda venerabilis Berosus Brian Tuke knight Blondus Forliuiensis Berdmondsey a Regester booke belonging to that house C. CAesars Commentaries Cornelius Tacitus Chronica Chronicarum Chronica de Dunstable a booke of Annales beloÌging to the Abbey there Chronicon Io. Tilij Chronica de Eyton an historie belonging to that colledge although compiled by some Northern-man as some suppose named Otherborne Chronicles of S. Albon Chronica de Abingdon a booke of Annales belongyng to that house Chronica de Teukesbury Claudianus Chronicon Genebrard Chroniques de Normandie Chroniques de Britaine Chronique de Flandres published by Denis Sauage Continuation de Historie Chronique de Flandres by the same Sauage Couper Cuspinianus Chronica Sancti Albani Caxtons Chronicles Carion with additions Crockesden a register booke belonging to a house of that name in Staffordshire D. DIodorus Siculus Dion Cassius Dominicus Marius Niger E. EDmerus Eusebius Eutropius Encomium Emmae an old Pamphlet written to hir conteyning much good matter for the vnderstanding of the state of this realme in hir time wherein hir prayse is not pretermitted and so hath obteyned by reason thereof that title Enguerant de Monstrellet Eulogium Edmond Campion F. FAbian Froissart Franciscus Tarapha Franciscus Petrarcha Flauius Vopiscus Siracusanus Floriacensis Vigorinensis G. GViciardini Francisco Guiciardini Ludouico Gildas Sapiens Galfridus Monemutensis alià s Geffrey of Monmouth Giraldus Cambrensis Guilielmus Malmesburiensis Galfridus Vinsauf Guilielmus Nouoburgensis Guilielmus Thorne Gualterus Hemmingford alià s Gisburnensis Geruasius Dorobernensis Geruasius Tilberiensis Guilielmus Gemeticensis de ducibus Normaniae Guilielmus Rishanger Guilielmus Lambert Georgius Lillie Guilamme Paradin H. HIginus Henricus Huntingtonensis Humfrey Lhuyd Henricus Leicestrensis Hector Boece Historie Daniou Histoira Ecclesiastica Magdeburgensis Henricus Mutius Historia quadripartita seu quadrilogium Hardings Chronicle Halles Chronicles Henricus Bradshaw Henricus Marleburgensis Herodianus I. IOhannes Bale Iohannes Leland Iacobus Philippus Bergomas Iulius Capitolinus Iulius Solinus Iohannes Pike with additions Iohannes Functius Iohn Price knight Iohannes Textor Iohannes Bodinus Iohannes Sleidan Iohannes Euersden a Monke of Bury Iohannes or rather Giouan villani a Florentine Iohannes Baptista
now there is good occasion to warne you to beware This enimie is more cruell than all other enimyes Hee assayleth at vnwares hee escapeth foreseeing the daunger aforehande he despyseth those that stand agaynst him he throweth downe the vnware if he be followed he shappeth them vp that pursue him if he flee he escapeth Of like effect for proufe hereof be those verses which he wrote vnto Maiorianus in his Panegerike Oration Foe Maria intraui duce te longeque remotââ Sole sub occiduo gentes victricia Casar Signa Calidonios transuexit ad vsque Britaââ¦nes Fuderet quanquaÌ ScotuÌ cuÌ Saxonâ⦠PictuÌ Hostââ¦s quaesiuit enim queÌ iam naturae vetaââ¦at Quaerere plus homines Which is Englished thus So many seas I entred haue and nations farre by west By thy conduct and Caesar hath his banners borne full prest Vnto the furthest Brytish coast where Calidonians dwell The Scot and Pict with Saxons eke though he subdued fell Yet would he seeke enmies vnknowne whom nature had forbid c. Thus farre haue we thought good to gather out of the Romaine and other wryters that yee might perceyue the state of Brytayne the better in that time of the decay of the Romain Empire and that ye might haue occasion to marke by the way how not only the Scots but also the Saxons had attempted to inuade the Brytaines before any mention is made of the same theyr attempts by the Brytish and English wryters But whether the Scottes had any habitation within the boundes of Brytaine til the time supposed by the Brytaine wryters wee leaue that poynt to the iudgement of others that be trauayled in the search of suche antiquities onely admonishing you that in the Scottishe Chronicle you shall finde the opinion whiche their writers haue conceyued of this matter and also manye things touching the actes of the Romaines done agaynst diuerse of the Brytayns which they presume to be done against their nation though shadowed vnder the generall name of Brytaines or of other particular names at this day to most meÌ vnknowne But whensoeuer the Scottes came into this I le they made the thirde nation that inhabited the same coÌming first out of Scithia or rather out of Spaine as some suppose into Irelande Polidor and from thence into Brytayne next after the Pictes though their wryters fetche a farre more ancient beginning as in their Chronicle at large appeareth referring them to the reading thereof that desire to vnderstande that matter as they set it forth But now to returne where we left touching the succession of the Brytish kings as their Hystories make mention thus we finde though carying great suspition withall as some thinke Constantinus Then went hee forth with them The ãâ¦ã the Scoââ and gaue battaile to the enimies whom he vanquished and slue that tyraÌt king Guanius there in the field as some bookes haue But this agreeth not with the Scottish writers the which affyrme that they got the field but yet lost their king named Dongarde as in theyr Hystorie ye may reade But to proceed as our writers report the matter When the Britains had thus ouercome their enimies they conueyed their captaine the sayde Constantine vnto Cicester and there in fulfilling their promise and couenant made to his brother crowned him K. of great Britain in the yeare of our lord .433 which was about the .v. yeare of the Emperor Valentinianus the second 435. hath Mat. West third yere of Clodius K. of y e FraÌkners after called FrenchmeÌ which theÌ began to settle theÌselues in Gallia wherby the name of that cuntry was afterwards changed called France CoÌstantine being thus established king ruled the land wel nobly defended it froÌ all inuasioÌ of enimies during his life He begat of his wife three sonnes as the British Historie affyrmeth Constantius Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter surnamed Pendragon The eldest bycause bee perceyued him to bee but dull of witte and not verie towarde he made a Monke placing him within the Abbay of Amphibalus in Winchester The same Constantine as wryters recorde going ouer into Gallia adourned his sonne Constantius with the tytle and dignitie of Cesar the which before was a Monke and finally as well the one as the other were slain the father at Arles by Earle Constantius that was sent against him by the Emperor Honorius and the sonne at Vienna as before ye haue heard by one of his owne Court cleped Gerontius as in the Italian Hystorie ye may see more at large 415 This chaunced about the yeare of our lord .415 This haue wee thought good to repeate in this place for that some maye suppose that thys Constantine is the same whom our writers take to be the brother of Aldroenus king of little Brytayneâ⦠as the circumstaunce of the time and other things to be coÌsidered may giue theÌ occasion to thinke for that there is not so much credit to be yelded to theÌ that haue writen the Brytish hystories but that in some part men may with iust cause doubt of sundrye matters conteyned in the same therfore haue we in this boke bin the more diligent to shewe what the Romaine and other forreyne wryters haue regystred in their bookes of hystories touching the affayres of Brytain that the reader may bee the better satisfied in the truth But now to returne to the sequele of the Hystorie as we finde the same wrytten by the Brytish Chronicles After that Constantine was murthered as before ye haue heard one Vortigerus This Vortigern was duke of the Geuisses and Cornwall as Rad. Cestr reporteth Galf. Mon. or Vortigernus a man of great authoritie amongs the Bryteynes wrought so with the residue of the Brytish nobilitie that Constantius the eldest sonne of their king the foreremembred Constantine was taken out of the Abbey of Winchester where hee remayned and was streyght wayes created king as lawfull inheritor to his father Ye haue heard howe Constantius was made a Monke in his fathers lyfe time bycause he was thought to be too soft and childish in wit to haue any publike rule committed to his handes but for that cause specially did Vorteger seeke to aduaunce him to the ende that the King beeing not able to gouerne of himselfe he might haue the chiefest sway and so rule all things as it were vnder him preparing thereby a way for hymselfe to attayne at length to the Kingdome as by that which followed was more apparauntly perceyued Constantius Then caused he all the residue of the Scottes and Pictes to bee apprehended The subtile dealing of Vortigerne and as it had beene vpon a zeale to see the death of Constantius seuerely punished he framed such inditements and accusations agaynst them that chiefely by his meanes as appeared the guyltlesse persons were condemned and hanged the multitude of the Brytishe people beeing wonderfully pleased therewith giuing great coÌmendations to Vortigerne for that deede Thus Constantius was made
Galloway and so forth eueÌ vnto Dunbrytain in Scotland which I haue thought good to note that it may appeare in what Countreys Cadwalle bare rule of whome so often mention is made in this part of the Hystorie But as concerning Edwyn his reputation was such as not onely the English men Brytaynes and Scottes but also the Iles of Orkney and those of Man Wil ãâã taketh ãâã to be Angleââ and other the West Iles of auncient tyme called Meuania had him in reuerence and feared his mightie power so as theâ⦠durst not attempt any ââ¦xpââ¦oyââ¦e to the ãâã of him It chaunced also that shortly after king Redwalde had aduaunceâ⦠him to the Kingdome of ⪠Northumberlande vâ⦠aboute sixe yeares the same Redwalde deceassed whiche made greatly for the more augmentation of Edwyns power For the people of the East Angles which whilest Edwyn remayned amongest them as a banished man had conceyued a good opinion of him for his approued valiancie and noble courage offered themselues to bee wholy at his commaundement Carpwaldus But Edwyn suffering Carpwalde or Erpwalde the sonne of Redwalde to enioy the bare tytle and name of king of that Countrey ruled al things at his owne will and pleasure Neither was there any Prouince within Brytaine that did not obey him or was not ready to do him seruice the kingdome of Kent onely excepted for he suffered the Kentishmen to here inquieâ⦠bycause he began to haue a lyking vnto the sister of king Eadbald the Lady Ethelbââga otherwise named Tarâ⦠or Tace Beda lib. 2. cap. 9. He made request therefore by sending Ambassadours to hir brotherâ⦠to haue the sayde Ladie in mariage and at length obteyned hir with condition that shee being a Christian woman might not onely vse the Christian religion but also that all those whether men or women priestes or ministers which came with hir might haue licence to doe the same without trouble or impeachment of any maner of person Herevpon she being sent vnto him Mat. VVest Beda lib. 2. cap. 9. there was appoynted to goe with hir beside many other one Pauline which was consecrated Bishop by the Archbishop Iustus the xxj of Iuly in the yeare of our Lorde .625 625 At his comming into Northumberlande thus in companie of Ethelburga hee trauayled earnestly in his office both to preserue hir and such Christians in the fayth of Christ as were appoynted to giue theyr attendaunce on hir least they shoulde chaunce to fall and also sought to winne some of the Pagans if it were possible vnto the same fayth though at the first he little profited in that matter In the yeare following there came a murtherer vnto the Court of King Edwyn as then soiourning in a Palace whiche stoode vppon the syde of the Ryuer of Dorwent being sent from Quichelme King of the West Saxons to the intent to murther Edwyn bycause hee had of late sore endomaged the Countreys of the west Saxons Other say an axe as Math. VVest This murtherer was called Eumerus and caried vnder his cote a short double edged Woodknife enuenomed of purpose that if the King ââ¦eââ¦ing ãâã a little ãâ¦ã of the wound yet he should not ãâ¦ã get of the poyson Eumerus On Easter Moââây this ãâ¦ã to the King and working foorth to ââ¦panâ⦠had beene to haue declared ãâ¦ã frâ⦠his Maister when hee had espyed his tyme he drââ¦we hyâ⦠wââ¦apoâ⦠and ãâã to ãâã the King ⪠But one of the Kings ãâ¦ã Lylla perceyuing thys ãâ¦ã another blowe But yââ the ãâ¦ã sââ¦aype forwarde ãâ¦ã ââ¦umââ¦ing through the bodie of Lylla ãâã also the King a little and before this ãâã coulde bee beaten downe he fiue another of the Kings seruaunts a might that attended vpon him ãâã Fordher The Bishoppe receyuing hir on Whitsundaye nexte following baptysed hir with twelue other of the Kings householde shee beeyng the fyrste of the Englishe Northumbers that was so washed in the Fountayne of Regeneration In the meane tyme King Edwyn being recouered of his hurt assembled an army and went agaynst the West Saxons with whom recountring in battaile he eyther fââ¦ue or brought ãâã subiection all them that had conspyred his deathâ⦠And so returned as a conquerour into his cuntry ⪠But yet he ââ¦elayed ââ¦me for performance of his promise to become a christian howbeit he had left his doing of sacrifice to Idols euer since he made promise to be baptised He was a sage Prince and before he woulde alter his Religion he politikely thought good to heare matters touching bothe hys olde Religion and the Christian Religion throughlye examined And whilest he thus hangeth in doubt to whether paââ he shoulde encline there came letters to him from Pope Bonifaââ¦e the fift of that name Beda lib. 2. cap. 10. exhorting him by sundrie kinds of gentle perswadens to turne to the worshipping of the true and liuing God and to renounce the worshipping of Mawmets and Idols Bede lib. 2. cap. 11. The Pope likewise wrote to Queene Ethelburga praying hir to coÌtinue in hir good purpose and by all meanes possible to doe what might bee done for the conuerting of hir husbande vnto the fayth of Christ A vision But the thing that most moued the king was a vision which sometime he had while hee remained as a banished man in the Court of Redwald king of the East Angles as thus Bede cap. 12. After that king Ethelfred was informed howe that the foresayde Redwalde had receyued Edwin he ceassed not by his Ambassadours to moue Redwalde eyther to deliuer Edwyn into hys handes or else to make him away At length by often sending and promises made of large summes of money mixed with threatnings he obteyned a graunt of his suyte so that it was determined that Edwyn shoulde eyther bee murthered or else deliuered into his enimyes handes One of Edwynes friendes hauing intelligence hereof in the night season came to Edwyns Chamber and taking him forth abroade tolde him the whole practise and what was purposed agaynst him offering to helpe him out of the countrey if he would so aduenture to escape The honorable consideration of Edwin Edwyne being wonderously amazed thanked his friend but refused yet to depart the Countrey sith hee had no iust cause outwardly giuen to play suche a slipper parte choosing rather to ieoparde his lyfe wyth honour than to giue men cause to thinke that hee had first broken promise with such a Prince as Redwalde was to whom he had giuen his fayth Herevpon his friende departing from him left him sitting without the doores where after hee had reuolued many things in his mind thought long vpon this matter at length he perceyued one to come towards him vnknowne in strange apparell seeming to him in euery poynt a straunger at which sight for that he could not imagine who he shoulde be Edwyn was much afrayde but the man comming to him saluted him and asked of him what he made there that
bââ¦riall in a vile place ãâã to the banke of a riuer called Lugge The kingdome of East Angles from thenceforth was brought so into decay that it remayned subiect one while vnto them of Mercia an other while vnto the west Saxons and somewhile vnto them of Kent till that Edmonde surnamed the Martyr obteyned the gouernment thereof as after shall appeare After that Selred king of East Saxons had gouerned the tearme of .xxxviij. yeares H. Hunt hee was slaine but in what maner wryters haue not expressed After him succeeded one Swithed or Swithred the .xj. and last in number that particularly gouerned those people He was finally expulsed by Egbert king of West Saxons the same yeare that the sayde Egbert ouercame the Kentish men as after shall be shewed and so the kings of that kingdom of the East Saxons ceassed and tooke ende About this time Friswide a virgine there was a Mayde in Oxforde named Friswide daughter to a certaine Duke or Noble man called Didanus wyth whom one Algarus a Prince in those parties fell in loue and woulde haue rauished hir but God the reuenger of sinnes was at hande as hir storie sayth For when Algar followed the mayd that fled before him she getting into the towne the gate was shutte agaynst him and his sight also was sodainly taken from him But the Mayde by hir prayers pacifyed Gods wrath towardes him so that his sight was to him againe restored But whether this bee a fable or a true tale hereof grewe the report that the kings of thys Realme long tymes after were afrayde to enter into the Citie of Oxforde So easily is the minde of man turned to superstition as sayth Polidore Kinewulfe This Kinewulfe proued a right worthee and valiant Prince and was descended of the ââght line of Cerdicius The Brytayns vanquished Hee obteyned great victories agaynst the Brytaynes or Welchmen but at Bensington or Benton he lost a battaile againââ Offa King of Mercia in the .xxiiij. yeare of hys raigne and from that time forwarde ãâã many displeasures at length through his owne folly hee came vnto a shamefull ende for where as he had raigned a long time neyther slouthfully nor presumptuously yet nowe as it were aduaunced with the glorie of things passed hee eyther thought that nothing coulde go against him or else doubted the suretie of their state whom he should leaue behind him and therefore he confined one Kineard the brother of Sigibert whose fame hee perceyued to encrease more than hee woulde haue wished This Kinearde dissembling the matter as hee that coulde giue place to tyme gotte him out of the Countrey and after by a secrete conspiracie assembled togyther a knotte of vngracious companie and returning priuily into the Countrey againe watched his tyme till he espied that the King wyth a small number of his seruauntes was come vnto the house of a Noble woman whome hee kept as Paramour at Merton whervpon the sayd Kineard vpon the sodain beset the house-round about The King perceyuing himselfe thus besieged of his enimies at the first caused the doores to be shutte supposing eyther by curteous wordes to appease his enimies or wyth his Princely authoritie to put them in feare But when he sawe that by neyther meane hee coulde doe good in a great chaufe he brake forth of the house vpon Kineard and went verie neare to haue killed him but beeing compassed aboute with multitude of enimies whylest hee stoode at defence thinkyng it a dishonour for hym to flie Kââ¦newuif slain by conspirators hee was beaten downe and slaine togyther with those fewe of his seruauntes which hee had there with hym who chose rather to die in seeking reuenge of their maisters death than by cowardice to yeeld themselues into the murtherers handes There escaped none excepte one Welchman or Brytayne an Hostage who was neuerthelesse sore wounded The bruyte of suche an heynous acte was streyght wayes blowen ouer all and brought with speede to the eares of the Noble men and Peeres of the Realme whiche were not farre off the place where this slaughter had beene committed Amongest other one Osrike for his age and wisedome accounted of most authoritie exhorted the residue that in no wyse they shoulde suffer the death of their soueraigne Lorde to passe vnpunished vnto theyr perpetuall shame and reproufe Wherevpon in all haste they ranne to the place where they knew to finde Kineard who at the fyrst beganne to pleade hys cause to make large promises to pretende cousynage and so forth but when he perceyued all that hee coulde say or doe might not preuaile hee encouraged his companie to shewe themselues valyaunt and to resyst theyr enimyes to the vttermoste of theyr powers Herevpon followed a doubtfull fight the one part stryuing to saue theyr lyues and the other to attaine honour and punish the slaughter of theyr soueraigne Lorde At length the victorie rested on the side where the right was so that the wicked murtherer after hee had fought a while at length was slaine togyther wââ¦th fourescore and eight of his Mates Sim. Dunel H. Hunt The Kings bodie was buried at Winchester and the murtherers at Repingdon Suche was the ende of King Kinewulfe after hee had raigned the tearme of .xxxi. yeares In the yeare of our Lorde .786 Bede ãâã Magd. 785. H. ãâã Legaââ ãâã the Pope or as Harison hath .787 Pope Adrian sent two Legaâââ ãâã Englande Gregorie or as some Cââ¦piââ haue George Bishop of Ostia and Theophilactus bishop of Tuderto with letters commendatory vnto Offa king of Mercia and vnto Alfwolde king of Northumberlande and likewise to Ieanbright or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie and to Eaubald Archbishop of Yorke These Legates were gladly receyued not only by the foresayde Kings Archbishops but also of all other the high estares aswel spiritual and temporal of the lande and namely of Kinewulfe king of the West Saxons which repayred vnto king Offa to take counsaile with him for reformation of suche articles as were conteyned in the Popes letters There were .xx. seuerall articles whiche they had to propone on the Popes behalfe Twentie aââ¦ticles which the Legates had to propone as touching the receyuing of the faith or articles established by the Nicene CouÌcel obeying of the other general Councels with instructions concerning baptisme and keeping of Synodes yearely for the examination of Priestes and Ministers and reforming of naughtie liuers Moreouer touching discretion to be vsed in the admitting of gouernors in Monasteries and Curates or priests to the ministerie in Churches and further for the behauior of priests in wearing their apparell namely that they should not presume to come to the aulter bare legged least their dishonestie might be discouered And that in no wisâ⦠the Chalice or Paten were made of the borne of an Oxe bycause the same is bloudie of nature nor the host of a crust but of pure bread Also whereas Bishops vsed to sitte in Councels to iudge
to send vnto Rome euery yere three huÌdred Markes that is to wit one hundred Markes to S. Peters Churche Mancusa an other hundred Markes to S. Paules light and the third hundred markes to the Pope In his returne through Fraunce he married the Lady Iudith The Lady Iudith daughter to Charles y t Bald then K. of France and ãâã hir with him into his couÌtrey placed hir by him in a chaiââ¦e of estate with which doing he ãâã so y t minds of his subiects bicause it was against the order tââ¦keÌ before time for the offence of ãâã the ãâã that his sonne Ethelbalde and ââ¦oââ¦lsââ¦an Bishoppe of Shireborne VVil. Malâ⦠with Enwoulf Earle of Sommerset conspired to depose ãâ¦ã his ãâã ââthoritie but by mediation of friendes the ãâã was taken vp and so ordrod that the kingdome was deuided betwixte the father and the son with such parcialitie that the sonne had the better parte lying Westward and the father was ãâã to conteââ¦ite himselfe with the East parte and the worst Of this trouble of Ethelwoulf Harrison writeth somewhat otherwise and after this manner word for word .857 Ethelwoulf K. of y e west Saxons beeing returned from Rome and y e parties beyond the Seas is prohibited the entraunce into his Realme by Alstone ãâã Shereborne Ethelbald his eldest sonne pretending outwardly his coronation of Alfride y e marriage of Iudith the French kings daughter and open eating with hir at the Table to be the only cause of this theyr manifest RebellioÌ Hitherto Harrison wherby he seemeth to inferre that this reuolting of Alstane and his son should proceede of the ambitious desire of Ethelbald to raigne and likely ynough or else this vnequall partition should neuer haue bin made But howsoeuer y e matter stoode K. Ethelwoulf liued not long after his returne froÌ Rome but departed this life after he hadde gouerned the kingdome of the West Saxons the space of ââ¦0 yeres and odde monethes His body was buryed at Winchester He left behind him â⦠sonnes Ethelbald Ethelbert or Ethelbright Ethelred and Alfred or Alvred which were begotten of his first wife Osburga Only Westseâ⦠hath Mat. W. and Simon Dunel sayth that Ethelbright land Sussex also and so doth Hen. Hunt A little before his death hee made his Testament last will appointing his son Ethelbald to succeede him in the whele regiment of his kingdomes of Westsex and Sussex which he held by inheritance but the kingdomes of Kente Essex he assigned to his son Ethelbright About the same time also the Danes soiourned all the Winter season in the Isle of Skeepey Bertwolf King of Mercia After Wightlafe K. of Mercia one Bertwolf raigned as tributary to y e West Saxons y t space of .12 yeres about y e ende of which tearme he was chased out of y t countrey by the Danes theÌ one Burthred was made K. of that kingdome Math West saith tââ¦e daughter Ran. Cestren Iohn Cap. which married Ethelswida y e sister of Ethelwoulf K. of West Saxons In this season one Modwine a virgin in Ireland was greatly renowmed in the world vnto whom the forenamed K. Ethelwolf sent his son Alvred to be cured of a sore disease y t was thoughte incurable but by hir meanes her recouered healthe and therefore when hir Monasterie was destroyed in Ireland Modwen came ouer into England vnto whome K. Ethelwolfe gaue land to build two Abbeyes and also deliuered vnto hir his sister Edith to bee professed a Nunne Modwen herevpon built two Monasteries one at Poule sworth ioyning to the boundes of Arderne wherin she placed the foresaid Edith with Osyth and Athea the other whether it was a Monasterie or cell she founded in Strenââ¦shall or Trentsall where she hir selfe remained solitary a certain time in praier and other vertuous exercises And as it is reported shee went thrice to Rome finally dyed being .130 yeres of age Hir body was firste buried in an iland compassed about with the Riuer of Trent called Andresey taking that name of a Church or Chappell of S. Androw which she had builte in the same Iland and dwelled therein for the space of seuen yeares Many Monasteries she built both in Englande as partly aboue is mentioned and also in Scotland as at Striuelius Edenbrough and in Ireland at Cellestlââ¦ne and else where Ethelbald and Ethelbright Ethelhald Ethelbright EThelbalde Ethelbright deuiding theyr fathers Kyngdome betwixte them began to raigne Ethelbalde ouer the West Saxons and the South Saxons Ethelbrighte ouer them of Kent and Essex in the yere of our Lorde 857. which was in the second yere of the Emperour Lewes the secoÌd 857 and the .17 of Charles surnamed Calvus or the bald K. of Fraunce and about the first yere of Donald y e fifth of that name K. of the Scottes The vnlawfull marriage of Ethelbalde VVil. Malm. The said Ethelbald greatly to his reproche tooke to wife his mother in lawe Q. Iudith or rather as some write his own mother whome his father had kept to concubine He liued not past fiue yeres in gouernement of the Kyngdome but was taken out of this life to the greate sorow of his subiects whome he ruled right worthily and so as they had him in great loue and estimatioÌ Then his brother Ethelbright tooke vppon him the rule of the whole gouerning as well ouer the West Saxons and them of Sussex as ouer the Kentishmen and them of Essex In his dayes the Danes came a land and destroyed the Citie of Winchester Hen. Hunt Winchester desââ¦royed by Danes but Duke Osrike with them of Hamshire and Duke Adelwolf with the Barkshire men gaue the enimies battel and vanquishing them ãâ¦ã slew of them a great nuÌber In the fifth yeare of Ethelbrightes raigne a nauie of the Danes ariued at the Isle of Tenet vnto whome when the Kentishmen had promised a summe of money to haue a truce graunted for a time the Danes one night before the tearme of that truce was expired brake foorth and wasted all the East part of Kent wherevppon the Kentishmen assembling togither made towards those truââ¦ebreakers and caused them to depart out of y e countrey The same yere after that Ethelbrighte had ruled wel peaceably the West Saxons fiue yeres and the KentishmeÌ ten yeres he ended this life and was buried at Shireborne as his brother Ethelbald was before him Ethelred This Ethelred was in tyme of peace a most curteous prince and one y t by all kinde of meanes sought to winne y e harts of his people but abroade in the warres he was sharp and sterne as he that vnderstood what apperteined to good order so that he would suffer no offence to escape vnpunished By whiche meanes he was famous both in peace and warre but hee neither liued any long time in the gouernment nor yet was suffered to passe the short while that he raigned in rest or quietnesse for wher as he
demaunde and considering wythall the occasion thereof they asked respite to make theyr aunswere tyll the next day The Lordes conspire against Conarus whiche beeing graunted in the night following they communed secretely togyther and in the ende concluded not onely to denie hys request but also to depose him of all kingly gouernment sithe hys naughtie life requyred no lesse The next day therefore when they were againe set downe in the Counsell Chamber one of them in name of the residue tooke vpon hym to speake The answere of the Lordes to the demauÌd of Conarus declaring that the Lordes and Commons of the Realme marueyled not a little how it should come to passe that the king hauing no warres wherewith to consume his treasure shoulde yet bee enforced to demaunde a tallage for maintenaunce of his estate and charges of hys householde but the faulte was knowne well ynoughe to reste in suche as hee moste vnwoorthylye had preferred to rule thinges vnder him who being come of naught did nothing but deuise meanes howe to cause the king to spoyle his naturall subiectes of theyr goodes and possessions therewyth to enriche themselues but sayeth he as they shall be prouided for well ynoughe ere long and so aduaunced as they shall not neede to thyrst for other mennes lyuings that is to witte euen to a faire payre of Gallowes there to ende their liues with shame as a number of suche other losengers had often done before them so it is conuenient that the King sithe his skill is so small in the administration of his office shoulde bee shutte vp in some one Chamber or other and suche a one to haue the gouernaunce of the Realme as may be thought by common assent of the Lords most meete to take it vpon him The King hearing this tale started vp and with a loude voyce beganne to call them traytours adding that if they went about any hurte to his person they shoulde deare abye the bargaine Conarus is taken and committed to close keeping But notwithstanding these wordes such as were appoynted thereto caught him betwixt them and had him forth to a place assigned where they layde hym vppe maugre all hys resistaunce Conarus his ministers are punished for their offences In lyke maner all suche as had borne offices vnder him were attached and had to prison where the most part of them vpon examination taken of their offences suffered death according to their iust demerites Then was the rule of the Realme commytted vnto one Argadus a man of noble byrth Argadus is chosen to gouerne the Realme and ruler of Argyle who vnder the name of a Gouernour tooke vpon him the publike regiment till other aduise might be taken His studie in the begynning was onely to clense the Countrey of all mysdoers and to see the peace kept to the quiet of the people and finally in all his doings shewed a perfite patrone of an vpright Iusticier Argadus an vpright insticier But within a few yeares after as it often happeneth prosperous successe chaunged his former mynde to an euill disposition whereby he ordered things after his owne selfewill more than by reason Prosperitie chaungeth conditions without the aduise of his peeres And further to the manifest ruyne of the common wealth he nourished ciuill discorde and sedition amongst the nobles supposing it to make for his welfare so long as they were at oddes He also maryed a Pictish Ladie the better to strengthen himselfe by this his forraine aliaunce Argadus hearing himselfe thus charged and not able to lay any likely excuse Argadus confesseth his fault fell vppon hys knees and partly as it were confessing his fault with teares gushing froÌ his eyes besought them of pardon wholy submitting himselfe to bee ordered at their discretion The Lordes being moued with this humble submission of Argadus Argadus is permitted to continue in his office vpon promise he shoulde redresse al his former misdemeanours were contented that he should continue still in the administration of the Realme but suche as had beene his chiefest Counsellours were committed to warde After this sharpe admonition and warning thus giuen Argadus ameÌdeth his former misgouernance and ruleth himââ¦elf by better aduice Argadus did nothing touching the gouernment of the common wealth without the aduice of his Peeres and soone after amongest other things he tooke order for the limitting how farre the authoritie of inferiour officers as Bayliffes Boroughmaisters Constables and such other shoulde extende But especially he trauailed moste diligently for the punishing of theaues and robbers of whom none escaped with life that fell into his handes A notable statute Moreouer hee ordeyned by statute that no man exercising any publike office should taste of any drinke that might make him drunken Hee also banished all suche persons as vsed with dressing of delicate meates and as I may call them deyntie dishes Fine cookerie banished or banketting cheare to allure mennes appetites from the olde rude fare accustomed amongst their elders who sought not to follow theyr delicious appetites but onely prouided to sustayne nature which is satisfied with a little and that voyde of costly furniture Argadus thus beeing occupied in reforming the state of the common wealth brought many euill doers into good frame and order and such as were vpright liuers of themselues endeuored still to proceede forward to better and better Conarus departeth out of this worlde 162. H. B. At length in the eight yeare of his gouernment Conarus beeing consumed with long imprisonment departed oute of this life in the fourtenth yeare after the begynning of hys raigne But Argadus being highly rewarded with landes and lyuings for his faythfull and diligent paynes taken in the aduauncement of the publike weale during the time of his gouernment was thereto soone after created as it were Lorde President of the Counsell Argadus is create Lorde president of the counsell thereby to bee chiefest in authoritie next to the king in the ordering and rule of all publike affayres and causes Shortly after Ethodius as the custome of newe kings in those dayes was went ouer into the westerne Iles there to take order for the administration of iustice where immediately vpon his arriual it was shewed him that not passing two or three dayes before there had bene a great coÌflict fought betwixt y t nobles or clannes of the countrey Ciuil discorde amongst the Lordes of the Iles. by reason of a strife that was stirred amongst their seruants being a coÌpany of naughtie and vnruly fellowes to the great disquiet of the Inhabitants Herevpon was Argadus sent forth inconteneÌtly with a power to appease that businesse Argadus is sent forth to apprehend the rebelles and to bring in the offenders that they might receyue rewarde according to their demerites Argadus forthwith hasted towards the place where he vnderstood the rebelles to be remayning and apprehending their whole nuÌber of theÌ some by force and some
peares of his realme to be holden yearely in three seuerall parties therof as in Galloway Louchquhaber and Cathnesse there to ââ¦eare determine all suytes quarels of his subiects to giue order for the administratioÌ of the lawes al publike affayres as they should see cause occasion He required also S. Colme to be present euer with theÌ y e maters touching religion might be the better prouided for and that the people might take all things done in those publike sessions in right good parte bycause such an holy and vââ¦rtuous father of the Churche was amongst them Saint Colme present at afâ⦠and Sesââ¦ions and hauing the chiefest authoritie Thus continued the realme in quiet state for certaine yeares togither till it chaunced that diuers of the nobles being togither on hunting fell at variance A fray amoÌgst the nobles being a hunting and therevpon making a fray sundry of them were slayne The beginners suche as were moste culpable were ââ¦ought for by the kings officers to haue bene had towarde but they in disobeying the arrest stroke and beate the officers very sore and immediatly therewith fled vnto Brudeus king of the Pictes so by wilfull exile to safegard theyr liues King Aydan according to the maner in such cases accustomed Kyng Aydan requireth to haue certaine Scottish outlawes deliuered at the handes of Brudeus king of Pictes ⪠Brudeus by denying to deliuer the Scottish outlawes procureth warres to him selfe and his countrey requyred to haue those outlawes deliuered vnto him that he might do iustice vpon theÌ accordingly as they had deserued Brudeus taking pitie of the yong gentlemen alledged many things in their excuse still deferring to deliuer them till at length hee procured warre to himselfe and his countrey For Aydan the Scottishe king offended in that he might not haue those rebelles and publike offendors restored vnto him he caused a number of his people first to fetche a great bootie of cattell and prysoners out of Angus Saint Colme reproueth king Aydan That holy maÌ S. Colme troubled with such newes came vnto Aydan and declaring vnto him howe grieuously he had offended almightie God in procuring suche mischiefe as had ensued of this warre reciting in particuler the braÌches thereof he moued the king vnto such repentance for his trespasse that he wholly submitted himselfe vnto Saint Colmes chastisement who being about the departe in semblance sore offended the king got him by the sleeue The repentaÌce of king Aydan and would in nowise suffer him to go from him till he had declared vnto him some comfortable meane howe to redresse the matter for the quieting of his conscience At length Saint Colme lamenting the kings case Saint Colme goeth vnto the king of the Pictes suffred himselfe to be entreated and therevpon repayred vnto Brudeus the Pictishe king mouing him by way of diuers godly aduertisements to incline his affection vnto peace An agreemeÌt betwixte the Scottishe and Pictish kings by the sute of S. Colme At length he did so much by trauayling sundry times too and fro betwixt the twoo kings that he brought theÌ vnto agreement for al maters depeÌding in controuersie betwixt theÌ their subiects S Colme returned vnto the westerne Isles Thus S. Colme hauing accomplished that which he came for returned againe into the westerne Isles vnto his wonted home where he did by wholesome documents and vertuous ensamples instruct the seruaunts of God in the way of his lawes and commaundements In this meane time the Saxons hauing driuen and put backe the Brytons into Wales England deuided into seuen seuerall kingdomes and occupying all the residue of their landes and countreys they deuided the same into seuen partes ordeyning seuen seuerall kings and gouerne the same as kingdomes Ouer that of Northumberland adioyning next vnto the Pictes one Edelfrede reygned Edelfred king of Northumberland a man of exceeding desire to enlarge his dominion He went about by all meanes he could deuise to perswade Brudeus the Pictishe king to renew the warres with the Scottes promising him all the ayde he could make against them not onely for that he knewe the Scottes to haue bene euer enimies vnto the Saxons but also for that hee himself was discended of the nation called Agathirses of the whiche the Pictes as was thought were also come But the cause why he wished that there might be warres raysed betwixte the Scottes and Pictes was not for any good will he bare to the Pictes but onely to the ende that theyr power being weakened through the same Edeldreds purpose he might haue a more easie pray of theyr countrey the whiche he purposed vpon occasion to inuade and ioyne vnto his owne kingdome of Northumberlande Brudeus at the firste gaue no eare vnto his earnest mocions and large offers but at length through the councell and procurement of some of his nobles corrupted by brybes receyued at Ethelfredes handes and still putting into the kings head sundry forged informations of the Scottish mens daily attempts against the Pictishe nation hee determined to ioyne with the Saxons against them and caused therevppon warre to be proclaymed against the Scottes as those that had spoyled and robbed his subiects contrarie to the league all bandes of old frendship and former amitie betwixt them A league concluded betwixt the Scots Brytons with the articles of the same The Scottishe king Aydan perceyuing the practise of the Saxons and togither therewith the vntruth of the Pictes the better to be able to resist theyr malice ioyneth in league with the Brytons This article beyng chiefest in the whole couenant that if the enimies first inuaded the Brytons then an armie of Scots should be sent with all speede into Brytaine to helpe to defend the countrey against such inuasions but if the Scottes were first inuaded then should the Brytons in semblable maner come ouer to their ayde The Saxons hauing knowledge of this appoyntment betwixte Scottes and Brytons to draw the Scottes foorth of theyr countrey and so to haue them at more aduauntage procured the Pictes to ioyne with them The Picts and Saxons enter into the lands of the BrytoÌs and so bothe their powers being vnited togither entred into the Brittish confines Aydan according to the couenaunt came straight vnto the ayde of the Brytons Ethelfred and Brudeus refused to fight for certaine dayes as it were of purpose thereby to weary the Scottes with watch and trauayle being as then farre from home Also they looked dayly to haue Ceuline king of the west Saxons to come vnto theyr ayde Ceuline or Ceolyn but the Scottes and Brytons hauing knowledge thereof first thought it beste to encounter with him before he should ioyne with the other The Scots and Brytons put the Saxons to flight slewe Cutha the son of Ceuline king of the west Saxons and thus vnderstanding that their only refuge remayned in theyr armure and weapons gaue y
of the battaile he was one of the forwardest captaines against them ⪠vnto this Oswalde was sente a Scottishman calleâ⦠Corman to instruct the Northumberland men in the faith after him Aydan as in the englishe historie ye may reade more at large Finally he was slain by PeÌda king of Mertia as in y e same historie appereth His death chanced in y e third yere of Donnewald the Scottish king 12. H.B. who sore lamented the same as of that prince whoÌ he loued right entierly Neither lyued king Donnewalde anye long tyme after the deathe of hys deare freende For that in the fifteenth yeare of of his reigne being got into a boate to fish in the water called Lochtay for his recreatioÌ his chaÌce was to be drowned by reson the boate soonk vnder him Donwald the Scottish king drowned 645. H.B. Certain days after his body being fouÌd and takeÌ vp was buried amongst his auncetors in Colmekil in the yeare of our Lorde .647 About the same time ther liued in France .iij. brethren of greate holinesse of life being sonnes vnto Philtan king of Ireland the which he begot of his wyfe Galghetes descended of the lynage of the kings in Scotlande The names of which .iij. brethren were as followeth Furseus Foilanus Foââ¦lianus and Vltanus Furseus professing him self a monke of S. Benets order ⪠passed ouer into Fraunce there to set forth enlarge that profession being receyued of king Clowys began the fundation of a monasterie there called Latinie in the which he placed Monkes of that order and began to sowe in those parties the seedes of the Gospel but not without the darnell of mens traditions as Io. Bale sayth in the .xiiij. centurie of the Brittish writers His two brethren Foillan Vltan folowed him ouer into France and both by worde and example instructed the FrenchmeÌ to imbrace the faith of Christ to renounce y e religion of the Gentils so y t it seemeth as yet such as professed themselues to be monks men of religioÌ as they were called had not left of to labor in the Lords vineyard spending their tyme in reading the scriptures to instruct teach others and to exercise Prayer and thankesgiuing So as no small number by their wholsome doctrine and good example were conuerted to the christian faith Anno .854 Sigebertus Fossense monasterium Foillan at length was martired in a monasterie whiche he hadde founded in France called Fosse Sââ¦ife aboute the celebrating of the feast of Easter About the same tyme there was also a conteÌtion amongst them in Albion for keeping of the Easter day the Scottishe byshops some of the Brytons varying in their account from all other prelates of the West but at length through perswasion of the Pope they confessed their error if it ought so to be taken and coÌsented to celebrate that feast according to the accompt of other nations These things chaunced in the days of king Donwald Ferquhard Ferquhard the seconde of that parte treated king of Scotlande Ferquhard being king was ãâ¦ã he was ãâã he sheweth liberaââ¦tie AFter the decesse of Donwalde his nephewe Ferquhard the sonne of his brother the other Ferquhard succeeded in gouernemente of the Realme a man of quicke liuely spirit but enclined neuerthelesse rather vnto euill than vnto good specially after he had atteyned the crowne in somuch as it was commonly spoken of him that from a liberal and most gentle humane person he was sodenly changed into an insatiable most cruell monster Before he came to y e crown he was liberall beyonde measure There was no gentleman y t wanted money eyther to redeeme his lands engaged or to bestow in dower for the mariage of his daughter but if he had wherwith to helpe him hee might accompte him selfe sure thereof Priests and other deuoute persons specially such as were poore and in any necessitie he oftentimes most bountifully releeued to their greate ease and comfort To be briefe suche a readinesse was in him to help al meÌ that as was thought he could better be contented to want himself thaÌ to see other men haue neede of any thing y t was in his possession so that al men iudged him most worthy of all princely authoritie But after he was once placed in the kingly seate he so altered his conditions that men coulde not but wonder muche therat Where before he was knowne to be liberal wel disposed righteous sober and a reformer of offeÌces he was now forthwith become couetous wicked towards god a tormentor of the iust righteous people and insatiable in all vnlauful affections That which before time he had giuen vnto any of y e nobilitie Giftes are required as a loan he now without al shame most vncurteously demaunded to be to him restored alledging that he did but lend it for the time And such as went about to delay restitution preteÌding any excuse Loe what a pretence couetousnes hath he caused their goodes to be confiscate and also their bodies to be coÌmitted to prison Now and then he found meanes without cause or matter to put some of them to cruel death For their goodes sake prelates are troubled Suche of the Prelates as he vnderstode to be wealthy he rested not till he had piked one mater or other vnto them wherby they were sure to forfaite all their treasure vnto his coffers that neuer myght be filled The bishops of the realme The kyng is excommunicated namely those two reuerend fathers Colman Fynnan perceyuing such wickednes in the prince blamed him sharply sundry times for the same at length bicause they saw howe he regarded not their admonishments he was by them excoÌmunicate whereof he so little passed The king is hunting that when other wente vnto the church to heare diuine seruice he woulde get him to the woodes forrests to hunt the harte or some other game Neither were suche wanting as were willing to keepe him companie He was a glutton so redy is the nature of man at all tymes to follow liceÌtious libertie He vsed also contrary to the custome of his countrey to eate .iij. meales a day hauing such number of dishes and abundance of delicate fare as the like had not bene vsed at any tyme before those dayes in that realme and all to serue his greedy appetit together with theyrs that followed his companie Of wines and other strong drinkes he would participate abundantly at all times and places without regard of health or honor A drunckard he was also being exceedingly giuen vnto moste beastly drunkennesse He customaryly vsed to sit at supper till it were very late in the night hauing his banketting dishes and cuppes to come in one after an other till he were so mistempered that being layde to sleepe he would streyght vomite out such heauy gorges as he had in suche most gluttenous wise receiued Herevnto he was so drouned in the
with a continuall ridge a deepe riuer compassing them in beneath in the bottom with such stepe and sideling bankes that there is no way to passe forth of the same but by that through which ye must enter into it The said Bane with his folkes being entred at vnwares into such a straight perceyuing there was no way to issue forth but by the same where he entred he returned backe thither finding the passage closed froÌ him by his enimies he was in a wonderfull maze not knowing what shift to make to escape Finally falling to councel with the chiefest of his armie vpoÌ the danger present and so continuing for the space of two dayes without any conclusion auailable on the third day driuen of necessitie through hunger they required of their enimies to be receiued as yeelded men vpon what conditions they would prescribe onely hauing their liues assured But when this would not be graunted in the euening tide they rushed forth vpon their enimies to trie if by force they might haue passed through them But such was their hap that there they died euery mothers son for so had Duthquhall and Culane coÌmaunded to the ende that other rebels might take ensample by such their wilfull and rebellious outrage The kings Captaines after this passing ouer into the Iles The kings power passeth ouer into the Iles. brought all things there into the former state of quietnesse Yet after the appeasing of this tumult there chaunced a new businesse in Galloway for Gyllequhalm Gillequhalm the sonne of Donalde sonne to that Donalde which as ye haue heard was executed by commaundement of Eugenius the viij gathered togither a great number of vngracious scapethriftes and did muche hurt in the Countrey But shortlye after beeing vanquished by the same Captaynes that had suppressed the other Rebelles of the Iles the Countrey was rydde of that trouble and the ring leaders punished by death for their offences In this meane while the English men and Welch Brytaynes through multitude of kings and rulers warring eche agaynst other had no leysure to attempt any enterprise against straungers Neither were the Pictes free of some secrete displeasures which one part of them had coÌceiued against another so that the Scottish men were not troubled at all by any forraine enimies And so Soluathius hauing continued his raigne the space of .xx. yeares Soluathius departeth this lyfe aboute the ende of that tearme departed this life in the yeare of our saluation 788. 788. Achaius Thus hauing layde the foundation of a quiet state amongest his subiectes nowe in the beginning of his raigne he was at poynt to haue had no small warres with the Irishe men for a number of them being aryued in Cantyre were there slaine by them of the Westerne Iles which vpon request of the Inhabitants of that countrey were come to ayde them against those Irishmen This losse the rulers of the Irish nation purposed in all hast to reuenge vpoÌ them of the Iles. But Achaius bearing thereof sent ouer an Ambassade vnto theÌ to haue the matter taken vp before any further force wer vsed aledging how ther was no cause wherfore wars should be moued for such a matter where the occasion had bene giuen but by a sort of Rouers on eyther syde without commaundement or warrant obteyned from any of their superiours The Irish men will reuenge Howbeit the Nobles of Irelande for there was no king amongest them at that tyme as it chaunced moued altogither with indignation for the slaughter of theyr Countrymen made a direct answere that they woulde surely be reuenged of the reproche which they had receyued before they woulde commune of any peace And therefore whylest the Scottish Ambassadors returned out of Ireland with this answere a great number of them in shippes and crayers passed ouer into Ila Irishmen take a pray in Ila where getting togither a great pray and fraughting theyr vesselles therewith as they were returning homewardes they were suncke by force of tempest so that neyther ship nor man returned to bring tydings home howe they had sped in Scotlande The stoute stomackes of the Irishe Lordes and rulers beeing well qualified with this mischaunce they were glad to seeke for peace shortly after vnto Achaius Irish men do seeke peace Those also that were sent ouer to treat of the same found him at Enuerlochthee Where hauing declared their message and confessed howe iustly they had beene purââ¦ed by the righteous iudgement of almightie God for their wrongful attempting of the warres against them that had not deserued it Achaius answered how the Irish nation was so stubborne that they knew not to vse reasoÌ except they were throughly scourged ⪠and therefore had the righteous God taken iust reuenge vpon them to the ensample of other for their continuacie in mouing warres agaynst theÌ that had so earnestly sought for peace Neuerthelesse festing a pure all iniuctes past as well new as olde to shewe himselfe to be the follower of Christ who in so many passages had praysed commended and set forth vnto vs peace and tranquilitie he was coÌtented to graunt them peace which now they sued for Thus was the peace renued betwixt the Scottish and Irish nations to the no lesse comfort of the Scottes themselues than of the Irishmen as those that had learned nowe by experience tryall hauing enioyed peace a good season howe much the same was to be preferred before cruel warres In this meane time Charles Carolus Magnus in league with the Scots surnamed the great as then raigning in France and vnderstaÌding how the English men did not only by dayly rouing disquiet the seas to the great danger of all such marchants other as trauayled alongst the coastes of Fraunce and Germany but also nowe and then coÌming a lande vpon the French dominions did many notable displeasures to his subiects he thought good by the aduice of his peeres to conclude a league if it were possible with y e Scots and Picts with this article amongest the residue That so oft as the English men shoulde attempt any enterprise or inuasion into France the Scots and Picts should be readie streight wayes to inuade theÌ here at home and when they shuld make any warres against the Scots or Picts then the French men should take vpon them to inuade the west partes of Englande There were sent therefore from Charles vnto Achaius certain Ambassadors to bring this matter to passe who arriuing in Scotland Ambassadors sent into Scotlande coÌming to the kings presence declared effectually the sunâ⦠of their message shewing that y e coÌclusion of such a league shoulde bee no lesse to the wealth of the Frenchmen than of the Scots considering the Englishmen to be a people most desirous of all other to get into their hands other mens goods and possessions for thereby they might be somewhat restrayned from such bold and iniurious enterprises as they dayly tooke in hande
were vsed in those dayes he was highly rewarded at the kings handes and euer after named Skrimgeour Skrimgeour that is to meane an hardie fighter He had also his armes encreased with a rampaunt Lion holding a crooked sword as is to be seene in the armes of his posteritie vnto this day Other there be that say he got the surname of Skrimgeour bycause he slue an English man in a singular combate The principall of this surname in our time helde the Constableship of Dundee bearing in hys armes a crooked Sworde in fashion of an hooke After that king Alexander had appeased the intestine commotions thus within his Realme The Abbey of Scone he set in hande to repayre the Abbey of Scone wherein he placed regular Chanons dedicating the Church in the honour of the Trinitie and Saint Michael Not long after this also he chaunced to come into Saint Colmes Inche Saint Colmes ynche where he was constrayned to abide three dayes togither through violent rage of weather and tempestes and bycause he founde some reliefe of meate and drinke by meanes of an hermit that dwelled within the same Inche and kept a Chappell there dedicate to Saint Colme he made of that Chappell an Abbey of regular Chanons The Abbey of Saint Colmâ⦠ynch builded in the honor of saint Colme endowing it with sundrie landes and tents for the maintenance of the Abbot and conuent of that house He also gaue vnto the Church of Saint Androwes the landes called the Boarrinke Landes named the Boarrink so named for that a great Boare was slain vpon the sayde grounde that had done much hurt in the Countrey thereabout Boare tuskes The tuskes of this Boare doe hang in Chaynes vppon the stalles of the Quier in Saint Androwes Church afore the high aulter and are a .xvj. ynches in length and foure ynches in thicknesse Moreouer the Abbey of Dunfirmling was finished by king AlexaÌder The Abbey of Dunfirmling and endowed with sundrie landes and possessions Whilest king Alexander was thus occupied in buylding and repayring of religious houses Dauid brother to king Alexander his brother Dauid liued in Englande with hys sister Queene Maulde and through fauor which the king hir husbande bare towardes him he obteyned in maryage one Maulde Woldosius Earle of Northumberland HuntingtoÌ daughter vnto Woldosius or rather Waltheof Earle of Huntington and Northumberland begot of his wife the ladie Iudith that was neece vnto king William y e Conquerour for y t the sayd Woldosius or Waltheof had no other issue to inherite his lands Dauid in right of his wife Mauld enioyed the same The landes of Huntington and Northumberland annexed to the crowne of Scotland and was made Earle of Huntington Northumberland had issue by his wife a sonne named Henrie by whom the lands of Huntington some part of NorthuÌberland were annexed vnto the crown of ScotlaÌd as after shal appeare Mauld the daughter of king Henrie Beauclerke was maried vnto Henrie the Emperor the fourth of that name William Richard Eufeme the residue of y e issue which the same Henry had by his wife surnamed for hir singular bounteousnesse the good Queene Matilde in comming forth of France to repasse into England perished in the sea by a tempest to the great dolour of the king their father and to all other his subiects of eche estate and degree The death of king Alexander Their mother the sayde Maulde was before that time departed out of this life It was not long after but that Alexander deceassed also and was buryed in Dunfermling bysydes hys fathers sepulture in the .xvij. yeare of his raigne complete and from the incarnation of Christ 1125. 1124. H.B. yeares In the dayes of this king Alexander the kynred of the Cummings The beginning of the Cummings had their beginning by one Iohn Cumming a man of great prowes and valiancie obteyning of the king in respect thereof certaine small portions of landes in Scotlande The house of these Cummings rose in proces of time thus from a small beginning to highe honour and puissance by reason of the great possessions and ample reuenues which they afterwardes atteyned At length as often happeneth the importable height of this lynage was the onely cause of the decay and finall ruine thereof as in the sequell of this Hystorie ye may at full perceyue Knightes of the Rodes Also in the dayes of king Alexander the order of knights of the Rodes had their beginning and likewise the order of white Monkes White Monks the authour whereof was one Nodobert Richard de sancto Victore About the same time liued that holye man Richard de Sancto Victore a Scottish man borne but dwelling for the more part of his time at Paris in Fraunce where he dyed and was buryed within the Cloyster of the Abbey of Saint Victor being a brother of the same house This Dauid according to the ensample of his noble Parents set his whole care about the due ministring of Iustice to the honour of almightie God and the weale of his realme He had no trouble by warres with any forraine enimies so long as king Henrie Beauclerke liued Therefore hauing oportunitie of such a quiet time he rode about all the parties of his realme and vsed to sit in hearing of iudgement himselfe specially coÌcerning poore mens causes and matters The care of king Dauid for the poore but the controuersies of the Lordes and barrons he referred to the hearing of other Iudges If he vnderstoode that any man were endomaged by any wrongful iudgement he recoÌpensed the partie wronged A rightuous iudge according to the value of his losse hinderance with the goods of the iudge that pronounced the iudgement Thus in the first yeares of his raigne hee did many things to the aduauncement of the common welth Banketting cheare banished and banished such banketting cheare as was vsed amongst his people after the ensample of the Englishe men perceyuing the same to breede a great weakning and decay of the auncient stoutnesse of stomacke that was wont to remaine in the Scottish nation He buylded the number of .xv. Abbeyes King Dauid built .xv. Abbeyes part of them in the beginning of his raigne before the warres were begon which he had with the Englishe men and part after the same warres were ended The names of those Abbeyes are as followeth Holy Roode house Kelso Iedburgh The names of the Abbeys buylded by king Dauid Melrosse Newbottell Holmecultrane Dundranane Cambuskenneth Kynlois Dunfirmling Holme in Cumberland also two Nunries the one at Carleil the other at north Barwike with two Abbays beside Newcastel y e one of S. Benedicts order and the other of white Monks He erected also foure Bishoprikes within his Realme Rosse Brechin Dunkeld Foure Bishops seas erected in Scotland and Dublane endowing them with riche rentes fayre landes and sundrie
able to followe anye greate waye in the chase The third bataile of the englishmen vanquââ¦hed at Roslyn 1302. Thys victorie fell to the Scottes in manner as before is rehersed vppon Sainct Mathewes daye in the yeare after the byrthe of oure Sauiour .1302 The glorye of thys victorie was greate consydering that thirtie thousand Englishemen well furnyshed and thoroughly appoynted for warre The matter is amplified by the Scottes to the vttermost shoulde be thus in one daye vanquished wyth an handfull of Scottishmen For as theyr Hystories make mention they passed not eyghte thousande at the moste and therefore all menne supposed that it came to passe by the singular fauoure and grace of almyghtie GOD. But yet the Scottes dydde not long enioye the benefytes of so notable a victorie The gret preparation of K. Edward to reade the Scottes For kyng Edwarde hearyng of thys discomfiture of his people at Roslyng gathered a myghtie armye of Englishemenne Gascoynes Irishemen and suche Scottes as tooke hys parte and hauyng all hys furniture and purueyaunce readye bothe by sea and lande he set forwarde with the same to inuade the Scots on eche side The Scottes perceyuyng they were not of puissaunce able to resist his inuasion The Scottes withdraw to their holdes withdrew to their strengthes by meanes wherof the Englishe armie passed through all Scotland The englishe armie passed through Scotland from the South parts to the North. euen from the South partes to the North and found fewe or none to make resistance excepte Wallace and suche as followed his opinion whyche were fledde to the mountaynes and wooddes to eschewe the malice of the Englishmen It is sayde that king Edwarde requyred by a messenger sente vnto thys Wallace King Edward sendeth vnto Wallace that if he woulde come in and be sworne his liege man and true subiecte he shoulde haue at his handes greate Lordshippes and possessions within Englande to mayntayne his porte as was requisite to a manne of righte honourable estate Wallace refuseth the offers of K. Edward But Wallace refused these offers saying that he preferred libertie wyth small reuenues in Scotlande before any possession of landes in Englande were the same neuer so greate consideryng he myght not enioye them but vnder the yoke of bondage The Castell of Sterlyng at the same tyme was in the kepyng of one sir William Vthred knighte who woulde not render it to king Edwarde by any summonaunce or other meanes tyll after three moneths siege he was constrayned to gyue it ouer vnder these conditions The castell of Sterling rendred that all persons being within the castell shoulde departe by safe conduyt with bagge and baggage at their pleasure Neuerthelesse K. Edward caused the said six WilliaÌ Vthred to be conueyd to London This Vthred the Scottishe bookes name Olifer wher he remained as prisoner many yeares after Sundry other Castelles were taken by force the same tyme by king Edwarde and all suche as resisted beyng founde within anye of them slayne without mercie or raunsome The castell of Vrquhard taken by force Amongest other the castell of Vrquhard in Murraylande was taken by force and not one lefte alyue that was founde in the same one Gentlewoman only excepted who beyng great with chylde was in that respecte preserued She was the wyfe of Alexander Boyis lord of that house though by reason she was got into poore apparell the Englishmen tooke hir but for some other woman of meaner estate She therefore with hir lyfe saued being suffered to depart got hir ouer into Ireland where she was delyuered of a sonne that was named at the Font stone Alexander the whiche when ScotlaÌd was recouered out of the EnglishmeÌs hands came to king Robert le Bruce requiring him to be restored vnto his fathers heritage being as then in the occupation of other possessors King Robert doubtfull what to doe heerein for he thought it neyther coÌuenient that a prince shoulde take landes or possessions from noble menne whyche hadde bene gyuen to them in rewarde of theyr manhoode shewed in defence of the realme neyther iudged hee it reason to keepe hym from his rightfull inheritaunce that hadde loste hys father his friendes and all his whole substaunce in the lyke cause and quarell by iniurie of the common enimies Wherefore to qualifie the matter hee deuysed thys meane he gaue vnto thys Alexander Boyis certayne other landes in Mar nothyng lesse in value consideryng the largenesse and fertilitie than the other of Vrquharde were and willed hym to content hym selfe with those in recompence of suche as belonged to his father to the intent that all parties myght bee satisfied and no man shoulde seeme to haue wrong in being depriued of his rightfull possessions This Alexander Boyis hadde afterwardes hys name chaunged and was called Forbes for that he slewe a Beare in those parties by greate and singular manhoode The beginning of the name of the Forbesses And so the surname of the Forbesses had begynning as descended from hym Scotlande beyng subdewed by the mightye puissaunce of kyng Edwarde he wente aboute to abolyshe all the olde Statutes and aunciente constitutions of the Realme trustyng by that meanes that Scottes lyuyng togyther wyth Englyshemen vnder one vniforme maner of Lawes they shoulde fynally sort themselues to bee of one mynde and opinion as wel touchyng the supreme gouernemente of theyr publyque weale as also in all other thyngs touchyng the frendly societie of lyfe Hee brente all the Chronicles of the Scottyshe Nation with all manner of Bookes Chronicles other bookes brent as well those conteynyng diuine seruice as any other Treatyses of prophane matters to the ende that the memorye of the Scottes shoulde perishe and thereto appoynted greeuous punnishementes for them that shoulde disobeye hys commaundementes herein in keeping any of the sayde bookes vndefaced And he ordeyned also that the Scots shuld occupie church bookes after the vse of Sarum and none other Moreouer he coÌpelled al such scottishmen as wer of any singular knowledge in lerning or literature to be resident in Oxford Scottishmen learned commaunded to be resident in Oxforde doubting lest the Scottish nobilitie encreasing in politik prudence by their instructions should seeke to throw off the yoke of bondage Thus king Edward going about as the Scottish writers do report to extinguish the name of Scots together with their rule empire passed through the most part of all the boundes of Scotlande and vppon verye hate whyche he hadde to the Scottishe antiquities at his comming to Camelon he commauÌded the round temple standing ouer against the same to be throwne downe which was builded as before is shewed in the honour of Claudius the Emperor The temple of Claudius was at Colchester not in Scotland what soeuer Hector Boetius or ouer dreame thereof and the goddesse Victoria But for that his coÌmandemeÌt was not immediatly put in execution he chaunged his purpose and apointed only
stomacke At length after he had wandred from place to place in sundry partes of Scotlande the better to auoyde the sleightes of them that lay in awayte to apprehende hym King Roberte getteth ouer into the Iles. he got ouer into one of the Iles where comming vnto one of his speciall frendes a man of high nobilitie and wel-beloued of the people in those parts he was most hartily welcome and gladly of him receyued to his great ease and comforte His frendes that laye hidde in couerte and secrete corners hearyng of these his dooings beganne from eche syde to resorte vnto hym His power increaceth by whose assistance shortely after he wan the castell of Innernesse Innernesse castell taken and slew all them that were within there in garryson With the lyke felicitie he got the most part of all the Castels in the north King Roberte commeth to Glenneske rasing and brenning vp the same tyll hee came to Glenneske wher being aduertised that Iohn Cumyn with sundry Englishemen and Scots were gathered againste him bicause hee was vppon a strong grouÌd he determined there to abide theÌ but they being thereof infourmed and wondryng at his manly courage durst not approche to giue him battaile but sent Ambassadors vnto him to haue truce for a time vnder colour of some communication for a peace till they might increase theyr power more strongly agaynst him whiche being done they pursued him more fiercely than before Neuerthelesse King Robert receyued them at all tymes in suche warrelike order that they might neuer take him at any aduauntage but were still dryuen backe with slaughter and losse though the same was of no great importance to make account of but suche like as happeneth oftentymes in skirmishes and lyght encounters where the battayles come not to ioyne puissance agaynst puissance The fame whereof yet procured him the fauour of sundrie great Barons in Scotland Iames Dowglas goeth to king Robert Amongest other Iames Douglas a man of great courage and singular valiancie cousin to William Lamberton Bishop of S. Androwes and remayning with the sayde Bishop in householde tooke all the Bishops golde and certaine of his best horses with the which hauing in his coÌpanie diuers other hardie yong gentlemen priuie to his doings he fledde with all speed vnto King Robert offring him his seruice and to spende his life in his quarell and defence A craftie dissembling Prelate The Bishop was priuie to his cousins going away yea and counselled him therto though he would by no meanes it shoulde outwardly so appeare for doubt least if things had not come to passe as he wished he might haue run in daunger for his cloked dissimulation The Dowglas was ioyfully receyued of king Robert in whose seruice he faythfully continued both in peace and warre to his liues ende The rising of the Dowglasses to honour Thoughe the surname and family of the Dowglasses was in some estimation of Nobilitie before those dayes yet the rysing thereof to honour chaunced through this Iames Dowglas for by meanes of his aduauncement other of the same kingâ⦠tooke occasion by theyr singular manhoode and noble prowes shewed at sundrie tymes in defence of the Realme to grow to such heigth in authoritie and estimation that theyr mightie puissance in manââ¦ent landes and great possessions at leÌgth was through suspition conceyued by the kings that succeded the cause in parte of their ruinous decay Edwarde king of England hearing of the doings of his aduersarie king Robert doubted if some redresse were not founde in tyme least the Scottes reioysing in the prosperous successe of his sayde aduersarie would reuolt wholy froÌ the English obeysance and herevpon purposing with all speede to subdue the whole Realme of Scotlande from ende to ende he came with a farre greater armie than euer he had raised before to the borders but before his entring into Scotlande The death of king Edwarde Longshankes he fell sicke of a right sore and grieuous maladie wherof he died shortly after at Burgh vpon sandes as in the Englishe hystorie more plainly it doth appeare The Scottish wryters make mention that a little before he departed out of this worlde The crueltie of king Edwarde as is noted by the Scottish wryters there were brought vnto him .lv. yoÌg striplings which were taken in the Castell of Kildrummy after it was wonne by the English men and being asked what should be done with them he commauÌded they should be hanged incontinently without respect to their yong yeares or other consideration of their innocencies that might haue moued him to pitie After his deceasse Edwarde of Carnaruan sonne to Edward Longshankes his sonne Edward of Carnaruane succeeded in the gouernment of England who following his fathers enterprise called a counsell at Dunfreis sommoning the Lordes of Scotlande to appeare at the same and caused a greate number of them at theyr comming thither to doe their homage vnto him Homage to king Edward of Carnaruan as to their superiour Lorde and gouernour But diuerse yet disobeyed his commaundements and would not come at his summoning vppon trust of some chaunge of fortune by the death of his father for that the sonne was muche giuen as was reported to incline his eare to lewde counsell not without the great griefe of his people and namely of the Lords and chiefe Nobles of his realme Shortly after this the sayde Edwarde of Carnaruane returned into Englande and in the meane time Iohn Cumyn Erle of Buchquhane gathered a mightie armie both of Scottes and English men to resist agaynst king Robert that he might thereby declare his faythfull affection towardes the new English king He trusted onely with multitude of people to cause his enimies to giue place But K. Robert though he was holden with a sore sicknes at that time yet he assembled a power and caused himselfe in a Horselitter to bee caried forth with the same agaynst his enimies who abiding him at a streyght supposed it had bene an easie matter for them to haue put him to flight but it chaunced quite contrarie to their expectation for in the end the Cumyn with his whole armie was discomfited and a great number of King Roberts aduersaries slaine or taken Iohn Cumyn discomfited by king Robert at Enuerrour 1308. This viââ¦torie was gotten at a village called Enuerrour tenne myles distant from Abyrdene on the Ascention baye wherewith king Robert was so muche refreshed in contentation of minde that hee was sodenly therevpon restored to his former health The same yeare Donalde of the Iles came with a great armie of English men and Scottes agaynst King Robert Donald of the Iles discomfited by Edward Bruce and was on the feast day of the Apostles Peter and Paule discomfited by Edward Bruce the kings brother at the water of Deyr At this battaile was a right valiant knight named Rowlande slaine of the English parte with a great number of other aboute him and
landes and goodes of theyr enimies as shoulde seeme to them good and most for their owne auaile But king Robert all the night before the battaile tooke little rest hauing greate care in hys mynde for the suretie of his armie one while reuoluing in his consideration this chaunce and an other while that yea and sometymes he fell to deuout contemplation Saint Phillane making his prayer to God and Saint Phillane whose arme as it was set and enclosed in a siluer case he supposed had bene the same time within his tent trusting the better fortune to follow by presence thereof In the meane time as he was thus making his prayers the case sodenly opened and clapped to againe The Kings Chaplaine being present astonied therewith went to the aulter where the case stoode A âââtle chaplaine and finding the arme within it hee cried to the king and other that were present how there was a great myracle wrought confessing that he brought the emptie case to the fielde and left the arme at home least that Relyke shoulde haue beene lost in the fielde if any thing chaunced to the armie otherwayes than well A matter deuises betwixt the king and his chaplaine ãâã to bee thought The King right ioyfull of this myracle passed the remnant of the night in prayer and thankesgiuing On the morrowe he caused all his folkes to heare diuine seruice and to receyue the Sacrament as ouer night he had appoynted The Abbot of Inchechaffray did celebrate before the king that day and ministred vnto him and other of the Nobles the communion other Priestes being appoynted to minister the same vnto the residue of the armie The exhortation of king Robert to his people After this when seruice was ended the king called the people to his standart and first declared vnto them from poynt to poynt how necessarie it was for them to shewe their woonted manhood considering that such an huge multitude of people was brought thither agaynste them by king Edwarde not of one Nation or dominion but of sundrie languages and parties aswel subiectes as alyes to the English men with ful purpose vtterly to extinguish the Scottish name and memorie and to plant themselues in their seates and rowââths as in possessions vtterly voyded of all the auncient and former inhabitants To encrease the fierce stomacks of the Scottish men agaynst the enimies he recounted vnto them what hee heard by credible report touching the menacing wordes and insolent brags of the fame enimies able to moue right quiet mindes vnto full indignation Againe to auoyde feare out of their heartes which they might conceiue by reason of the multitude of their aduersaries hee rehearsed what a number of raskals were amongst them without any skill of warrelike affayres not taken vp by choyse and election in appoynted musters but resorting withoute difference togither in hope of spoyle and bootyes hauing not else wherevpon to liue at home in their countreys Moreouer if nothing else might rayse theyr hearts in hope of victorie their iust cause sith they come in defence of their countrey against iniurious inuaders was matter sufficient to aduaunce their manly stomackes in trust of Gods ayde in that quarell hauing partly assured them thereof by notable myracles shewed in the night laste passed Hereto hee added that the greater multitude there was of the enimies the more spoyle and ryches was to be got if they atteyned the victorie Finally the more to styrre their heartes to do valiauntly he required theÌ of one thing which he trusted their manhoode being such they woulde not thinke harde for them to atchieue and this was that euerie of them woulde but dispatch one of the enimies whiche if they performed he promised them assured victorie As for ten thousande he knew to be amongst them of such approued souldiers and olde men of warre as he durst safely vndertake for them that they would flea two of the enimies a peece at the least Such maner of perswasions king Robert vsed to encourage his people On the other part king Edwarde caused the Coronels of eche Nation within his campe to exhort their retinues to remember The exhortation of king Edwarde that if they fought valiantly for one houre or two they shuld purchase infinite ryches with the whole Realme of Scotlande in reward of their labor for he desired nothing for himselfe but the superioritie Againe hee willed they shoulde haue in remembrance what irrecouerable shame would folow sith they had departed out of their countreys in hope of gaine to returne home with emptye handes and voyde of victorie not without some reproche and note of cowardice But yet when they should marche forwarde in array of battaile towardes the Scottes they might vââth be seueuered from their wiues and children which they had there in campe with them Incombrance in an armie Neuerthelesse at length by the sharpe calling vpon of theyr Captaines they were brought into order of battaile not without much a doe by reason of the vnruly multitude The order of the English battayles The Archers were placed in wings mingled amongest the horsemen on the sides of the wardes and battayles which stoode enclosed in the middest of the same wings The appoynting of the Scottish battayles King Robert appoynting all his battayles on foote deuided the same into three partes the forewarde he committed to Thomas Randulf and Iames Dowglas captayns of right approued valiancie The first battaile vnder whoÌ went seuen thousande of the borderers and three thousande of the Irishe Scots otherwise called Kateranes or Redshanks These no lesse fierce forward than the other practised and skilfull The seconde The second ward was gouerned by Edward the kings brother wherein were ten thousande men but for that he was suspected of too muche rashnesse there was ioyned with him certain ancient gentlemen of greate sobrietie and circumspection to qualifie his hastie and hote nature The thirde The thirde battaile in the whiche were as Iohn Maior recordeth fiftene thousand fighting men the king himselfe led shewing a right chearfull countenance amongest them so farforth that euery one that beheld him conceyued in his mind an assured hope of victorie to succeede The Abbot of Inchchaffray bearing a crosse The Abbot of Inchechaffray aforesayd who as before is mentioned did celebrate that morning afore the King came forth before the battayles with the Crucifix in his hands bearing it aloft like a standart Incontinently wherevpon the Scottish army fell on knees before it deuoutly commending themselues to almightie God The English armie beholding the Scots fall on knees thought verely they had yeelded themselues without stroke stryken But when they sawe them rise againe and to come forward they began to be somwhat doubtfull The first ioyning And herevpon rushing togither at the firste ioyning a great number of people on eyther syde were beaten downe and slaine The Archers whiche were arrayed on the vtter skirtes of the
hys head and stomacke therewith But how soeuer it was the troth is taken he was in the .ix. Iames Prince of Scotland taken by the Englishmen H. B. 1404 yeere of his age the .xxx. day of March in the yere after the incarnation .1406 and was kept in captiuitie of the English men by the space of eighteene yeeres At his comming to the presence of King Henry he deliuered vnto him the letters directed from hys father Kyng Robert the tenor whereof here ensueth as in Scottish they be written Robert King of Scottes to Henry Kyng of Englaund greeting Thy greate magnificence The tenor of a letter as it is written in the Scottish tong humilitie and iustice are righte patente to vs by gouernaunce of thy last army in Scotlande howbeit sic things had bene vncertayne to vs afore For though thou seemed as enemie with most awfull incursions in our Realme Èit wee found mair humanities and pleasyres than dammage be thy cuÌming to our subdittes Specially to yame that receyuit thy noble father y e Duke of Longcastell the time of his exill in Scotlande We may not ceys yairfore wuhile wee are on life bot aye luyf and loif thee as maist noble and worthy Prince to ioys thy Realme For yocht Realmes and nations contende amang themselfe for conquesis of glory and laundes Èit na occasion is amang vs to inuade athir Realmes or lieges with iniuries bot erar to coÌtend amang our selfe quhay sall persew othir with maist humanitie and kindnesse As to vs we will meis all occasion of battell quhare any occurres at thy pleasure Forther bycause we haue na lesse sollicitude in preseruing our children fra certayne deidly enimies than had sometime thy nobill fader we are constreyned to seeke supporte at vncowth Princes hands Howbeit the inuasion of enimies is sa greate that small defence occures agaynste yame without they be preserued by amitie of nobill men For the warld is sa full of peruersit malice that na crueltie nor offence may be deuisit in erd bot the samine may be wrocht be motion of gold and syluer Heirfore bycause we knawe thy hienesse full of mony nobill vertues with sic pyssaunce and riches that na Prince in our daies may bee compard thairto We desire thy humanitie and support at this time We traist it is not vnknowen to thy Maiestie howe oure eldest sonne Dauid is slayne miserably in Prison be oure Brother the Duke of Albany quhome wee chesit to be gouernoure quham wee were fallen in decrepit age to oure subdittes and Realme beseekaund thy hienes thairfore to be sa fauorable y t this bearer Iames our secound and allanerly sonne may haue targe to leife vnder thy faith and iustice to be some memory of our posteritie knawaund the vnstable condition of mans life sa sodanly altered Now flutisaund and suddaynely falling to vtter consumption Forthir beliefe well quhan Kings princes hes na other beild bot in thair awyn folkes thayr empyre is caduke and fragill For the minde of common pepyll ar euir flowaund and mair inconstant than wind Èit quhen princes ar roborat be amitie of othir vncowth Kings thair brethir and nyghtbouris na aduersitie may occurre to eiect thaym fra thair dignitie ryall Forthir gif thy hienes think nocht expedyent as God forbeid to obtemper to thir owr desires Èit we request ane thyng quhilk was ratifijt in our last trewes and condition of peace that y e supplication made be ony of the two Kings of Ingland and Scotland sall staund in manner of saufe conduct to the bearer And thus we desire to be obseruat to this our allanerly sonne And the gratious God conserue thee maist noble Prince After that King Henry had caused these letters to be opened and redde hee aduised himselfe thereon with great deliberation but in the end he determined to stay this Iames Prince of Scotland as his lawfull prisoner Iames the Prince of Scotland stayed as prisoner in England for that he was thus taken in time of warres and that moreouer there were diuers Rebelles of Englande succoured within the boundes of his fathers dominion to the high displeasure of the sayde Kyng Henry But such was the fauour shewed in his bringing vp His bringing vp that his captiuitie turned more to hys honor profite and commoditie than any other wordly hap that might by any meanes haue otherwise chaunced vnto him An happy captiuitie His instructors in the tongs He had such perfect instructors to teach hym aswell the vnderstanding of tongs as the sciences that he became right experte and cunning in euery of them His trayning in warlike exercises He was taughte also to ride to runne at the tilt and to handle all kind of weapons conuenient to be vsed of such a personage wherevnto hee was so apt and ready that fewe in any poynte of actiuitie might ouermatch him His knowlege in musike He had good knowledge in musike and coulde play on sundry instruments right perfectly To be briefe it appeered in all his behauioure and manners in what company so euer he came that his bringing vp had bin according to hys nature neyther of them differing from his birth and the qualitie of a noble and most vertuous prince The griefe of his father king Robert After it was signifyed vnto his father Kyng Roberte that his son was thus arrested in England he made full great and dolorous moue sore lamenting that euer he matched himselfe in mariage with a woman of so meane degree to the disperagement of his bloud as was Queene Annabell on whome he begate his sonnes whiche as he tooke it was the onely cause why aswell forayne Princes as his owne subiectes had hym thus in contempt He tooke this matter so sore to hart that within three dayes after the newes came vnto hym he departed this world through force of sicknesse The death of King Roberte the thirde now encreased by melancoly whiche had vexed hym a long time before He dyed in the sixtenth yeere of his raigne coÌplete and from the incarnation 1408. 1408 His body was buryed at Pasley His buriall with hys wife Queene Annabell before rehersed He was a man of a mighty stature His stature and qualities very liberall and gentle so that if he had not bin maymed with an Horse and thereby grewe lame that hee might not trauell about the affayres of y e Realm himselfe it was thoughte the common wealthe should haue prospered vnder his gouernemente as much as euer it did vnder any of his predecessors The gouernour Robert Duke of Albany The Duke of Albany confirmed gouernoure of the Realme after the decesse of his brother King Roberte was by new election chosen or rather confirmed in his office of gouernoure which he exercised more vprightly and with better iustice now after his brothers death than before In the meane time Iedword Castell taken the Castell of Iedworth whiche the Englishmen
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws chââ¦efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌforted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâââ but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌtreys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌt is coÌteyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌd doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌd Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
the Lorde Kenedy the Lord Mountgomery the Lord Lile Iohn Maxwel Steward of Annandale Robert Creichton of Sanquhan or three of them Commissioners to meete at Roydenborne And at Haldan Stanke Also there were assigned commissioners to meete at Roydenborne for the East marches the first day of December and at Haldan Stanke for the middle marches on the fourthe daye of the same moneth At which two places for ScotlaÌd there were assigned to appeare the Earle of HuÌtley the Erle of Angus the Erle of Argyle ChaÌcellor of ScotlaÌd the Lord Auandale the Lord Seyton the Lord Oliphaunt the Lord Stabhal with other For EnglaÌd the Erle of Northumberland the Lord Greystocke the Lorde Sââ¦rope of Massan sir William Gascoigne sir Roberte Constable and other The same Commissioners had authoritie to assigne certayn persons to view and declare the boundes and limits apperteyning to Berwike according to the true meaning of the league The batable grounde For the battell grounde it was accorded that the same shoulde remayne without sowing or earing building or inhabiting as it had done before A marriage concluded betwixt the Duke of Rothsay and the Lady Anne de la poole Shortly after y e concluding of thys truce King Richard entreated for a marriage to be had betwixte the Prince of Rothsay eldest sonne to king Iames and Lady Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn Duke of Suffolke and to the Lady Anne his wife that was sister to the sayde King Richard For the concluding of this marriage both the Kings sent their Ambassadours agayne vnto Notyngham where their treatie had suche successe for that time that the marriage was agreed vpon and writings therof drawen engrossed and sealed and affiances made and taken by proctors and deputies on both partes The foresayd yong Lady was immediately called Princes of Rothsay but by the short life of King Richarde hir vncle she shortly after lost that name King Iames within a while after the conclusion of this league and marriage aforesayde for the expressing and declaring of his opinion touching the Castell of Dunbar whether he woulde be agreeable that the same should remayne onely sixe moneths King Iames by letters signifieth hys minde touching the articles of Dunbar or else during the tearme of y e whole truce in the EnglishmeÌs possession he wrote vnto King Richard a louing letter signifying vnto him that he was not minded to seeke the recouerie of the sayd castell by force of armes but rather to leaue it in his hand during the whole terme of the truce neuerthelesse he instantly required hym for the bonde of that loue and familiaritie which nowe by treatie and aliance was sprong vp betwixt them that he would redeliuer the said Castell into his handes according as reason mighte moue him thereto considering the Englishmen had no right to it being only deliuered to them by traitors of their natiue couÌtrey without any reasonable cause or commissioÌ lawfully authorised King Richard would not deliuer the Castell of Dunbar King Richard dalied in this matter with pleasant letters faire wordes so feeding forth King Iames without minding to gratisfie him in that suite so that as long as king Richard liued king Iames could neuer get it for any thing he might do In the yeere .1486 Henry Erle of Richmont comming out of France with a power of men 1486 King Richard ouerthrowen by the Earle of Richmond of the whiche Bernard Stewarde a Scottishman was chiefe Captaine landed in Wales passing through y e cuntrey into EnglaÌd at leÌgth encouÌtred King Richard slew him so obtayning the Crowne of that Realm And after he was somewhat quietly established in the same he came into the North partes where hee remayned the moste part of the next sommer and regarding nothing more than to haue y e loue friendship of his neybors to be confederate with the Kings Princes ioyning next vnto him An ambassage sente vnto Scotlande he sent from Newcastell one of his counsellors Richard Foxe Bishop of Exceter and sir Richard Edgecombe knight Ambassadors vnto King Iames to treat coÌtract renew the band of peace truce betwixt the said Kings and their Realmes These Ambassadors were gladly receiued of King Iames The Kings aunswere who declared vnto them y t he bare great fauor loue vnto their maister woulde be glad to pleasure hym in al he might howbeit that his subiects were not of so good a mind towards the English nation as he himselfe wished therefore he willed them to bee contented with a truce for seuen yeres for further he could not do for doubt to offend his nobilitie subiects but he promised secretly His promise that when those seuen yeeres were expired hee woulde renââ¦e the same for the tearme of other seauen yeeres and so from seuen yeres to seuen yeres so loÌg as he liued This he did bycause he perceyued that his people had him in such hatred that they would not consent to any band that he shuld make the Ambassadors perceiuing his good meaning toward king Henry confirmed the truce for those seuen yeeres and so returned home to King Henry who was right glad of that they had done Immediately after that this truce was thus concluded betwixt y e two Realmes A Parliament king Iames caused the three estates to assemble in ParliameÌt at Edinburgh y e first of October in the yere .1487 1487 in the which order was takeÌ y t iustice âares shuld be holden through all partes of the Realm No pardon ââ¦o be graunted to offendors set the space of seuen yeeres Ambassadors sent to the King of Romanes that no pardons shuld be granted for any great crime that shuld be coÌmitted for the space of seueÌ yeres to come so that the king began to vse sharp execution of Iustice in all parts which was righte displesant to many The same time was an Ambassador sent to the king of Romans for the calling in of a letter of Marque which had bin graÌted against Scottish Merchants at the suite and instance of certayne Hollanders Burgonions and was shortly after herevpon reuoked After y e Parliament was ended the King remoued vnto Striueling The King giueth himselfe to tââ¦fie his ãâã in keping ãâã and gathering ââ¦easure leauing his wife the Queene and hir sonne the Prince in Edenburgh Castell whilest he keeping persons about him of meane calling gaue himselfe to take his pleasure with women and to gather vp golde and siluer greatly to the offence of his subiects Yet in the mean time now after the death of king Richarde whether it was by treason or appoyntment After the deth â⦠King Richard Dunbar is ââ¦eliuered the Castell of Dunbar was deliuered to the hands of king Iames that to his greate ioy and high contentation for he that ruled his kingdome more with rigor than with any tractable mean of fauorable iustice stood euer in
Moneth of May sir Iohn Borthwike commonlye called Capitayne Borthwike suspected defamed and accused of heresie Captain Borthwike accused of heresie was sommoned to appeare in Saint Andrewes before the Cardinall and diuerse other Bishops and Prelates there present where notwithstanding his absence the same being proued by sufficient witnesse agaynst him as was thought hee was conuict and declared an heretike An ymage was made to resemble him and at the Market crosse of the sayd Citie as a signe and a memoriall of his condemnation it was burned to the feare and example of other but he himselfe escaped their handes and got into Englande where he was receyued This yeare the King of England aduertised of the meeting of the Emperor the French King 1541 The king of Englande sendeth to the K. of Scottes and Pope at the Citie of Nice doubting some practice to be deuised there agaynst him sent to the king of Scotland the L. William Howard desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew to meete him at the citie of Yorke in Englande where he would communicate such things with him as shoulde be for the weale of both the realmes and therewith the King of Englande trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at Yorke for the receyuing of him But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himselfe to haue passed into Englande to haue met and seene his Vncle yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his Counsaile and Prelates assembled for that purpose casting in their mindes as they tooke it what daunger might fall to him and his realme if he should passe into Englande in case he should be stayed and holden there contrarie to his will as king Iames his predecessor was hauing no succession of his bodie and againe for that it was certainly knowne that the principall cause why the King of Englande required this meeting or enteruiew was to perswade the king of Scotlande to vse the like order in Scotlande as he had done within his realme of England in abolishing the Popes authoritie making himselfe supreme heade of the Churche expulsing religious persons oute of their houses and seasing the iewels of their houses their lands and rentes with such like information and if it chaunced their king should attempt the like they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him the Pope the Emperor and French king that were his great friendes and confederates Herevpon they perswaded him to stay and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages vnto the sayd king of Englande desiring him to haue him excused for that he could not come into Englande at that time hauing such lettes and causes of abyding at home as shortly he shoulde vnderstande by his Ambassadors which he went to sende to him as well for this matter as other causes ãâã Iames Leyrmouth ambassador ãâã England And shortly after sir Iames Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England as well to make the kings excuse for his not comming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certaine ââ¦sions made by the borderers of Englande into Scotland and also for the vsing of the debatable ground betwixt the two Realmes 1542 The King of England mesâ⦠make ââ¦e into Scotland But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande woulde not satisfie his request to meete him at Yorke as before is recited would admitte no excuse but determined to make warre into Scotland albeit as the Scottishmen alledge hee would not suffer the same to be vnderstood till he had prepared all things in a readinesse and in the meane time sent Commissioners to meete with the Scots coÌmissioners vpon the debatable grouÌd to talk for redresse to be made of harmes done vpon the borders but no good conclusion coulde be agreed vpon by these commissioners neither touching the debatable land nor yet for reparing of wrongs done by inuasions But that the truth concerning the causes of this warre moued at this present by that noble Prince king Henrie the .viij. may the better appeare I haue thought good here to set downe the same as they were drawne forth and published in print to the whole worlde by the sayde king in a little Phamplet vnder this title A declaration conteyuing the iust causes and considerations of this present warre with the Scots wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal Maiestie hath to his soueraintie of ScotlaÌd and thus it beginneth A declaration ãâã iust caused the war ãâã the ãâã of Scots BEing now enforced to the warre which wee haue alwayes hitherto so much abhorred and fled by our neighbor nephew the king of Scots one who aboue al other for our manifold benefits towarde him hath most iust cause to loue vs to honor vs and to reioice in our quietnesse we haue thought good to notifie vnto the worlde his doings and behauior in the prouocatioÌ of this war and likewise the meanes and wayes by vs to eschew and auoyd it and the iust and true occasions whereby we be now prouoked to prosecute the same and by vtteraÌce and demulging of that matter to disburden some part of our inwarde displeasure and griefe and the circumstaunces knowne to lament openly with the worlde the infidelitie of this time in which things of suche enormitie do brust out and appeare The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour whom wee in his youth and tender age preserued and mainteyned from the great daunger of other and by our authoritie and power conducted him safely to the royall possession of his estate he now compelleth and ââ¦th vs for preseruation of ãâã honour and ãâã to vse our puissaunce and power agaynst him The lyke ââ¦sse hath ãâã ãâ¦ã by other in ââ¦able cases agaynst Gods lawe mans lawe and all humanitie but the ãâã it chaunceth the more it iâ⦠to be abhoured and yet in the persons of Princes for the raritie of them can so happen but seldome as it hath now come to passe It hath bene verie rarely and seldome seene before that a king of Scottes both had in maryage a daughter of Englande We cannot ââ¦e will not reprehende the king our fathers acte therein but lament and hee sorie it tooke no better effect The king our father in that matter mynded loue amitie and perpetual friendship betweene the posteritie of hath which how soone it fayled the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God for his vniust inuasion into this our Realme is and shal be a perpetuall testimonie of theyr reproch for euer and yet in that present time coulde not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in vs the naturall loue of our nephew his sonne being then in the miserable age of tender youth but we theÌ forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily prouoked vs to inuade that realm nourished and brought
vp our nephew to atchieue his fathers possessioÌ gouernmeÌt wherin he now so vnkindly vseth and behaueth himselfe towards vs as he coÌpelleth vs to take armor warre agaynst him It is specially to be noted vpon what groundes and by what meanes we be coÌpelled to this war wherein among other is our chiefe griefe and displeasure that vnder a colour of faire speech flattering words we be in deed so iniuried coÌtemned and despised as we ought not with sufferance to permit and passe ouer wordes writings letters messages ambassades excuses allegations could not more pleasantly more gently ne more reuerently be deuised sent than hath bin made on the king of Scots behalfe vnto vs euer we trusted the tree would bring forth good fruit that was of the one part of so good a stocke and coÌtinually in apparance put forth so fayre buddes and therfore would hardly belieue or giue care to other that euer alledged the deedes of the contrarie being neuerthelesse the same deeds so manifest as we must needes haue regarded them had not we beene so loth to thinke euill of our nephew whom we had so many ways bouÌd to be of the best sort toward vs and therefore hauing a message sent vnto vs the yeare past from our sayde nephew and a promise made for the repayring of the sayde King of Scottes vnto vs to Yorke and after greate preparation on our part made therefore the same meeting was not onely disappoynted but also at our being at Yorke in the lieu therof an inuasion made by our sayd nephew his subiectes into our lande declaring an euident ââ¦pt and dispite of vs we were yet gladde to impute the default of the meeting to the aduise of his counsaile and the inuasion of the lewââ¦nesse of his subiectes and according therevnto gaue as benigne and gentle audience to such ambassadours as repayred hiâ⦠hee at Christmasse afterwarde as if no such cause of displeasure had occured specially considering the good wordes sweete wordes pleasant wordes eftsoones propoââ¦ed by the sayde Ambassadors not onely to excuse that was past but also to perswade kindnesse and perfite amitie to ensue And albeit the king of Scottes hauing contrarie to the article of the league of amitie receyued and interteyned suche rebels as were of the chief and principal in shering the insurrection in the North agaynst vs with refusall before time vpon request made to restore the same yet neuerthelesse vpon after made the sayde Ambassadors to sende commission to the borderers to determin the debates of the confines in the same with so great a presente of amitie and so fayre words as coulde be in speech desired we were content for the time to forbeare to presse them ouer extremely in the matter of rebels Albeit we neuer remitted the same but desirous to make triall of oure fayde nephew in some correspondence of deedes condiscended to the sending of Commissioners to the borders which to our great charge wee did and the king of Scottes our fayde nephew the semblable where after great trauaile made by our Commissioners this fruite ensued that being for our part chalenged a peece of our grounde plainly vsurped by the Scottes and of no greate value being also for the same shewed suche euidence as more substanciall more autentique plaine and euident cannot bee brought forth for any part of grounde within our Realme the same was neuerthelesse by them denied refused and the euidence onely for this cause reiected that it was made as they alledged by Englishmen and yet it was so auncient as it coulde not bee counterfeyt now and the value of the ground so little and of so small weight as no man woulde haue attempted to falsifie for such a matter And yet this deniall being in this wise made vnto our Commissioners they neuerthelesse by our commaundement departed as friends from the commissioners of Scotlande taking order as hath beene accustomed for good rule vpon the borders in the meane time After which their recesse the Lorde Maxwell warden of the west Marches of Scotland made Proclamation for good rule but yet added therewith that the borderers of ScotlaÌd should withdrawe their goodes from the borderers of Englande and incontinent the Scottish men borderââ¦s the fourth of Iuly entred into out Realme sodainly and spoyled our subiectes contrarie to out leagues euen ofâ⦠such extremitie ââ¦s it ãâã beene in the time of open warre ⪠whereat ãâã ââ¦uââ¦ââ¦rueyled and were compelled therefore to furnish out borders with a garnison for defence of the same Wherevpon the king of Scots ãâã vnto vs Iames Leyrmouth maister of his housholde with letters deuised in the most pleasaunt maner offring redresse and reformation of all attempts And yet neuerthelesse at the entrie of the sayd Leyrmouth into England a great number of the Scottes then not looked for made a forrey into our borders to the great annoyaunce of our subiects and to their extreme detriment wherewith and with that vnseemly dissimulation we were not a little moued as reason woulde wee should and yet did we not finally so extremely prosecute and continue our sayde displeasure but that we gaue benigne audience to the sayd Leyrmouth and suffred our selfe to bee somewhat altered by his wordes and fayre promises tending to the perswasion that we euer desired to find the king of Scottes such a nephew vnto vs as our proximitie of bloud with our gratuitie vnto him did require In the meane time of these fayre wordes the deedes of the borderers were as extreme as might be and our subiects spoyled and in a road made by sir Robert Bowes for a reuenge thereof the same sir Robert Bowes w t many other were taken prisoners yet deteyned in ScotlaÌd without putting them to fine or raunsome as hath beene euer accustomed And being at the same time a surseyance made on both sides at the fayte of the sayde Leyrmouth for a season the Scottes ceased not to make sundry inuasions into our realm in such wise as we were compelled to forget faire woordes and onely to consider the king of Scots deedes which appeared vnto vs of that sort as they ought not for our duetie in defence of oure subiects ne could not in respect of our honour be passed ouer vnreformed and therefore put in a readinesse our armie as a due meane whereby we might attaine such a peace as for the safegarde of our subiects we be bound to procure After which preparation made and knowledge had thereof the king of Scottes ceased not to vse his accustomed meane of fayre wordes which in our naturall inclination wrought eftsoones theyr accustomed effect euermore desirous to finde in the King of Scottes such regarde and respect to be declared in deedes as the correspondence of naturall loue in the nephew to suche an vncle as we haue shewed our selfe towarde him doth require Wherefore vpon new request and suyte made vnto vs we determined to stay oure armie at Yorke appoynting the Duke of Norffolke our
agaynst Scotland died Richarde the thirde then vsurped for a small tyme in yeares whom the King our father by y e strength of Gods hande ouerthrew in battayle and moste iustly attayned the possession of this realme who neuerthelesse after the great tempestuous stormes findyng all matters not yet brought to perfect quiet and reste ceassed and forbare to requyre of the Scottes to do their duety thinkyng it policy rather for that time to assay to tame their nature by the pleasant coniunction and conuersation of affinity than to charge them with their faulte and requyre duety of them when oportunity serued not by force and feare to constraint and compell them And thus passed ouer the raygne of our Father without demaunde of this domage And beyng our raygne nowe .xxxiiij. yeares wee were .xxj. yeares letted by our Nephew his minoritie beyng then more carefull ââ¦ow to bring him out of daunger to the place of a kyng than to receyue of him homage when hee had full possession of the same Wherefore beyng nowe passed sithence the laste homage made by the King of Scottes to our progenitour Henry the sixte 122. yeares at whiche tyme the homage was done at Windsore by Iames Steward then King of Scots as afore fiftie sixe of these yeares the Crowne of this realme was in contention the trouble wherof engendred also some businesse in the tyme of the King our Father whiche was .xxxiiij. yeare and in our tyme xxj yeares hath passed in the minority of our Nephew So as finally the Scottes resorting to their onely defence of discontinuance of possession can onely alledge iustly but .xiij. yeare of silence in the tyme of our raygne beyng all the other times sithence the homage done by Iames Stewarde such as the silence in them had they bene neuer so long could not haue engendred preiudice to the losse of any right that may yet be declared and proued one For what can be imputed to King Edwarde for not demaundyng homage beyng in stryfe for that estate wherevnto the homage was due What shoulde Richarde the thirde searche for homage in Scotlande that had neyther right ne leysure to haue homage done vnto him in Englande who can blame our father knowing the Scots nature neuer to do their dutie but for feare if he demaunded not that of them which they would eschew if they might beyng his realme not clearly then purged from ill seede of sedition sparkled and scattered in the cruell ciuile warres before Lawe and reason serueth that the passing ouer of tyme not commodious that the purpose is not alledgeable in prescription for the losse of any right And the minority of the King of Scots hath endured .xxj. yeares of our raigne whiche beyng an impediment on theyr parte the whole prescription of the Scots if the matter were prescriptible is thus deduced euidently to .xiij. yeare whiche .xiij. yeare without excuse we haue ceassed and forborne to demaunde our dutie lyke as the Scottes haue lykewise ceassed to offer and teÌder the same for which cause neuerthelesse wee do not enter this warre ne minded to demaunde any suche matter now being rather desirous to reioyce and take comforte in the frendship of our Nephew as our neighbour than to moue master vnto him of displeasure whereby to alienate suche naturall inclination of loue as he shoulde haue towarde vs but suche be the workes of God superiour ouer all to suffer occasions to be ministred whereby due superiority may be knowne demauÌded required to y e intent y t according therevnto al things gouerned in due order here we may to his pleasure passe ouer this life to his honour and glory whiche he graunt vs to do in suche reste peace tranquillity as shall be meete and conuenient for vs. When therefore the kyng of England had set foorth this declaration of the causes that moued him to make warre agaynst Scotlande he prepared to prosecute the same bothe by sea and lande and hauing rigged and furnished diuers ships of warre he sent the same foorth to the sea that they might take such Scottishe shippes as were so returne from their voyages made into Fraunce Scottishe ships taken Flaunders Denmarke and other countreys whether they were gone for trade of Marchandize with whiche the English shippes encountred tooke .xxviij. of the principal shippes of all Scotland fraught with all kinde of MerchaÌdize riche wares which they brought with them into the English portes The king of Scotland aduertised therof sent with all speede an Herrault desiring restitution of his shippes as he thought stoode with reason seing no warre was proclaymed but the King of England thought it no reason to departe with them so soone til other articles of agreemeÌt might be concluded sir Robert Bowes inuaâ⦠the border therefore refused not only to deliuer their shippes but also sent sir Robert Bowes with men to the borders giuyng him in charge to inuade Scotlande who according to his coÌmission with three thousand men rode into Scotland began to brenne and to spoyle certayne small townes wherevpon the fray being reysed in the countrey The Erle of Huntley giueth ouerthrow the Englishmen the Erle of Huntley who was appointed to remaine as Lieutenant vpon the borders for doubt of such sodden inuasioÌs immediately gathered a number of bordurers and set vpon the English men and put theÌ al to flight Sir Robert Bowes and his brother Richard Bowes with diuers other to the number of vj hundred were taken prisoners and the said sir Robert Bowes other y e principal laÌded men were kepte still in Scotlande till after the kings death This victory chanced to the Scots at a place called Halden Rigge in the Mers vpoÌ S. Bartholomewes day whiche is the .xxiiij. of August After this the king of England sent the Duke of Norffolke with the Erles of Shrewsbury Derby Cumberland Surrey Hertforde Angus Rutland the Lords of y e North parts of England can ââ¦an army of .xl. thousand men as the Scots esteemed them though they were not many aboue xx thousand who entred into Scotland the .xxj. of October brent certayne townes vpon the side of the water of Twerde but the Erle of Huntley hauing with him a ten thousand of the bordurers and other so wayted vpon them giuing them now then skirmishes and allarms that they came not past two miles from the water of Tweede within the Scottish boundes at that season In the meane time the king of Scotlande beyng aduertised hereof gathered a greate army through all the partes of his realme and came to Sowtray hedge where they mustered were numbred to be a xxxvi thousand men with the which he came to Falla Mure there encaÌped determining to giue battel to the Englishmen as he preteÌded howbeit if y e Duke had raued longer as it was thought he would haue done if the time of y e yeere prouision of vitailes had serued the Scots would yet haue bene better
possyble diligence In the meane time whiles the Queene was preparyng to take hir iourney and to come into Scotlande the Queene of Englande set foorth some of hir greate shippes to the seas to watche and garde the coastes of hyr Realme Shippes waiââ¦e in the narrowe Seas Wherof they beyng aduertised in Fraunce sent the Abbot of S. Colmes Inche to the Queene of Englande to desire of hir a safeconduit A safeconduit required in case by winde or tempest shee chaunced to land in Englande but before hee was retourned to Calais therewyth as hee was appoynted the Queene and hir retinue were safely landed in Scotlande neuerthelesse Certain Ships taken the English shippes tooke some of the Scottish Lords as the Earle of Eglenton his shippe and others whiche were brought into Englande and stayed for a tyme but were after releassed and sente home into Scotland The Queene also by the aduise of the King of Fraunce Monsieur Doysell sente Monsieur Doysell into England to passe through the same into Scotland before hir comming there to haue receyued the fortes of Dunbar and Inskeith of Monsieur Charleboys and to haue kepte the same till hir comming but he was stayed and passed no further than to London for it was thoughte that his going into Scotlande woulde turne to no great benefite of that Realme bycause that hee and Monsieur Rubey were the principall authours of all the troubles in Scotlande betwixte the Queene Regente and the nobilitie there The Queene was companyed vnto Calais She was attended on from Paris vnto Calais with many noble menne namely hir syxe Vncles the Dukes of Guise and Daumale the Cardinals of Lorayne and Guyse the Grand Priour and y e Marques Dalbeuf also y e Duke de Nemours and other of hir friends and kinsmen She taketh hir iourney towards ScotlaÌd There were two Galleys prepared and certaine other Shippes to goe with hir into Scotland and there went with hir three of hir sayde Vncles the Duke Daumale the Graund Priour and the Marques Dalbeuf also Monsieur Danuille the Connestables sonne and dyuers other The Queene arriued at Leith Shee arriued at Leith the twentith daye of August in the yeare of our Lord .1561 where she was honorably receyued by the Earle of Argile the Lorde Erskin the Prior of Saint Andrewes and of the burgesses of Edenburgh and conueyghed to the Abbey of Holy Roode house Costly iewels She brought with hir into Scotland many rich and costly iewelles of gold worke precious stones orient pearle and such like as excellente and faire as were to bee found within Europe with riche furniture of housholde as hangings carpets counterpointes and al other necessaries for the furnishing of hir princely houses Hir houshold stuff The chiefest parte of the hangings and other furniture of housholde was shipped at Roane and arriued at Leith in the moneth of October next following After the Queene of Scottes had remayned the space of foure or fiue dayes at Holy Roode house the Duke of Chatellereault the Earle of Argile An acte made concerning Religion and diuers other of the nobilitie beeyng present there was an acte made by the Lords of the Counsell with consent of the Queene that to remoue all causes of trouble in time to come for the matter of Religion it was ordeined that no alteration of the estate of Religion publikely standing within the Realme at hir arriuall in the same shoulde bee made and that nothing shoulde bee attempted eyther publikely or priuately to the contrary vpon great payne which was set forth and published through all partes of the Realme with great diligence Some appointed to be of the Queenes Counsell After this there were eleuen temporal Lords and one Bishop chosen to be of the Queenes secret counsell by whose aduice shee shoulde rule and gouerne things sixe of them to remayne continully with hir Secretary Comptroller Lords of the priuie Counsel in roomth of officers as the Secretary Comptroller and others The Lordes of the priuie Counsell were these the Duke of Chatellereault the Earle of Huntley Chancellor the Earle of Argile the Earle of Atholl the Earle Marshall the Earle of Glencarne the Earle of Morton the Erle of Montrose the Earle of Errol Maister Henrye Sinclar Bishoppe of Rosse and the Lorde Erskin The Duke Daumalle Daumall wâ⦠with the two Galleys into Fraunce after he had remayned with the Queene a certayne time tooke leaue of hir and with the Galleys returned into France The Graunde Priour The rest weâ⦠through England into France and Monsieur Danuille tarried somewhat longer and past through England into France The Marquesse Daulbeuf tarried in Scotlande all the nexte Winter till the spring of the yeare and then returned into France through England The Towne of Edenburgh prepared greate and costly triumphes for the Queenes entring whiche shee made into that Towne the day of September A preparatioâ⦠of triumphes After this she passed vnto Striueling The Queene visited the Townes and from thence to Perth and then to Dundee and after to Sainte Andrewes into which townes shee was receyued with greate honor and triumph From Saint Andrewes shee returned vnto Edenburgh where shee remayned all the nexte Winter In December An assemble of the Lords there was a great assemble of all the principall Lords Spirituall and temporall of the Realme where it was demaunded of the Prelates to graunte the third part of the fruites of their benefices to y e Queene The thirde part of the Spirituall liuings demaunded towards the bearing of hir charges for the maintenance of hir trayne and to susteyne the Ministers tyll some order were taken to maynteyne hir housholde and a garde to attende on hir by the aduise of the estates The Prelates agreed for the Queenes pleasure to supporte hir with the fourth parte of the fruites of their benefices for one yeares space only to help to beare hir charges and to susteine hir garde and in the meane time order myghte bee taken by the aduise of the whole estates for the same But notwithstanding the refusall of the Prelates to pay the third part the Lords of the priuie Counsell made an acte An acte for the Cleargy and set forth letters that all the Prelates and beneficed menne should be charged to pay yeerely to y e Queenes Comptroller and his Collector the hole thirds of all fruites of their benefices and that it should be lawfull to the Controller and his deputies to take the thirde of what parte of euerye benefice where he best pleased and to deale therewith at his pleasure Also to haue to doe with the rentes of Brotherhoodes of common Churches and such like This order hathe bin deserued euer sithence not without greate grudge of the Prelates and other beneficed menne of the Realme and theyr friends as well those that professed the reformed Religion as others 1562 Iames Steward ââ¦e Earle of ââ¦rey The
dyeth 40.66 Carantius or Carcassius troubleth the state of Britaine 80. ââ¦3 Carantius sente by Diocââ¦esian againste Rouers taketh parte of ãâã spoyle vvith them 80.94 Carantius arriueth in VVestmerlande and causeth the people to take his parte againste the Romaynes 80.110 Carantius requireth aid of Crathâ⦠againste the Romaynes 81.6 Carantius is promised aide of the Picts against the Romaynes 81. line 33 Carantius resurpeth the kingdome of Britayne 82.3 Carantius deuideth parte of the land gotten to the Scottes and Pictes 82. ââ¦0 Carantius slayne 82.25 Cardinall of Sainte Andrevves murthered 466.2 his ritches 465. 3 Cardinall Gualo arriueth in England vvith the Popes authoritie 282.54 Cardinall vvonne by the Scottes 282. 87 Cardinall Gualo selleth spirituall causes and quietnesse for money 282.33 Car Dauid guide of a bande of Scottes 434.26 Carron Alexander surnamed Skrimgeour 262.54 Carron Alexander Knighte made Malcolmes standerde bearer 296. 50 Carlingford in Ireland vvonne by the Scottes by assault 36â⦠87 Caââ¦timandua emprisoneth hir husbande and his breethren 42.76 Carcalla Emperour of Rome 70. line 14 Carââ¦s Emperour 77 52 Cartimadua buried quicke 42.80 Careleill fortified vvyth nevve vvalles and ditches 266.44 Careleile restored to the Englishe men 283.7 Careleill and Barvvike burnt 44. line 16 Carmelite Friers come into Scotland 288.53 Carrike 463.47 Castell of Rockesbourgh beaten statte to the grounde 397.71 Castell of VVarke throvvne dovvne 3ââ¦7 76 Castell of Bambourgh 399.6 Castell of Dunstanbourgh 399.6 Castell of Anvvike left voide 399. line 25 Castell of Hermitage 346.63 Castell of Edenburgh vvonne by policie 347.74 Castell of Rockesbourgh vvonne by the Scottes 348.33 Castell of Rosseyne 394.3 Castell of Norham besieged by the Scottes 410.57 Castell of Cragmiller 415.61 Castell of Norham deliuered to the Scottes 420.7 Castell of Fourd vvonne by the Scottes 420.10 Castel of Etel taken by the Scots 420. 10 Castell of Harbottell 426.11 Castell of Hume 428.93 Castell of Dungard vvonne 343.22 Castell of Lochindoris 343.29 Castell of Kincleuin 344.46 Castell of Kilnesse 344.49 Castell of Lucres 344.74 Castell of Couper left voide 345. line 47 Castell of Iedvvorth 372.90 Castell of Fast vvonne 373.60 Castell of VVarke lost and recouered 374.34 Castell of Temptation 378 Castell of Meââ¦fen 311.78 Castell of Euonium by vvhome builded ââ¦4 9 Castell of Norham 325.79 Castell of Norham vvonne by the Scottes 3ââ¦8 9 Castell of Fineluin 388.40 Castell of Dunbar seised into the Kings hands 381. ââ¦8 Castles of Elglu and Fores lesse voide ââ¦32 10 Castell of Tvvhancastle giuen to the Saxons 11â⦠76 Castell of Dundonald ââ¦64 111 Castell of Cocklauss 369.60 Castell of Lochmaben rendred to the Scottes 3ââ¦9 26 Castles of Rothsay and Dunnone deliuered to the Ballioll 339. line 71 Castell of Lochleuin 359.95 Castles rased in agreemente betvveene the Kings of Englande and Scotlande 354.60 Castell of Alcluth 185.29 Castell of Marne named aftervvarde Burg besieged by the Danes 230.59 Castell of Marne rendred to the Danes vppon composition 231. line 74 Castell of Dunbar in Angus a place of great strength 135 Castell of Maidens in Edenburgh 10. 1ââ¦0 Castle of Edenburgh restored to the Scottes 276.90 Castle of Ayre besieged and taken by the Norvvaygians 289.47 Castle of Dunsinnane builded 248. line 113 Castels in Scotland vvon from the Englishmen 303.30 Castell of Roxburgh taken by Iames Dovvglas 314.53 Castell of Edenburgh vvonne by Thomas Randall 314.59 Castell of Dunoter vvonne by the Scottes 303.39 Castell of Galllard 302.50 Castell of Bute taken 293.60 Castell of Elgââ¦n 230.55 Castell of Sterling yeelded to the Englishmen vppon conditions 307. 88 Castell of Vrquââ¦ard taken by force 308.5 Castell of Maydens forsaken by the Pictes 179.64 Castell of Baledgar finished 261. line 92 Castell begun agayne to be buylded by King Henry against Barvvike 286.63 Castell of Berigonium in Loughquhaber builded 10.70 Castell of Sainte Andrevves holden by the Cardinall 165.92 Castell of Saint Andrevves besieged in vayne 466.43 Castell of Saint Andrevves besieged by Frenchmen and vvonne by them by surrender 466.97.467 10 Castles vvonne by King Robert 314. 49 Castell of Dovvnske besieged by Englishmen 151.13 Castels in Scotlande beeing in the keeping of the Englishmen deliuered to the Scottes 278.9 Castell of Anvvike vvon by the Englishmen 258 Castell of Fores taken and all the inhabitants slayne 209.67 Castell of Fores. 207.9 Castell of Sterling repaired 50. line 61 Castell of Dunbriton besieged 51. line 25 Castell of Calidon called novve Dunkeld 51.84 Castell of Dunbar rendred to the Englishmen 301.39 Castell of Fethâ⦠cââ¦me ââ¦cked ââ¦17 line 49 Castell of Dunsliââ¦iaâ⦠218.90 Castell of Norham besieged but not vvonne by the Scotâ⦠ââ¦8â⦠line ââ¦9 Castell of Carrike vvonne by K. Robert ââ¦12 52 Castell of ââ¦nesse vvonne 3ââ¦2 Castell of Kildrââ¦y 31â⦠64 Castell of Brechiâ⦠254.3 Castell of Fuinberie 295.27 Castell of VVarke 2ââ 78 Castell of Forfare 53.74 Castell of Clouper rendred to VVilliam VVallace 303.73 Castell of Beitha 237.57 Castell of Delbogin 2ââ¦7 34 Castell of Doââ¦ndore ââ¦99 ââ Cassy bilane requireth ayde of the Scottes against Iulius Cesar 28. line ââ Cassy bilane yeeldeth to Iulius Caesar ââ¦8 90 Castius ordeyned Lieutenante of Britaine 100.50 Castius sendeth to the Scottes and Pictes to vvithdravv their povver 100.62 Castius ioyneth battayle vvyth the Scottes and Pictes 100. line 96 Castius the Lieutenant slaine 100. line 102 Cathedrall Churche of Murrey brent 364.97 Caââ¦uâ⦠Procââ¦ratoââ¦re of Britayne fleeth into Fraunce 4â⦠105 Cathnesse vvhereof so named 99. line 62 Caââ¦s armye ouerââ¦ovvne 44. line 65 Carus vvounded 44.66 Celurked Citie in Angââ¦s casted novv Monââ¦s 2ââ¦5 1 Celius generall of the Romaines 5â⦠109 Ceââ¦line or Coelin K. of VVest Saââ¦ns 140.38 Ceââ¦he King of VVest Saxons slayne 141.91 Caesar ââ¦oââ¦e Iulius Caesar Cerious footemen slayne by the Pictes 43.99 Certaine persons burnte for Religion at Edenburgh 445.66 Cecrops builder of Athens 1.9 Charanat King of Pictes 44.10 Charles Iames novve Kyng of Scotland 248.87 Charles Earle of Valloys eldest daughter married to Edvvarde Ballioll sonne to Kyng Iohn 300. 44 Charles Dolphin of Fraunce mainteyneth vvarre against the Englishmen 374. ââ¦5 Chatelon in Touraine deliuered to the Scottishmen 374.106 Charles King of France dieth 375. line 68 Cheape side in London opened and many houses vvere svvallovved vp 108.62 Cheese conuerted into a bloudye cake 152.23 Cheldricke a chiefe Captayne of the Saxons slayne 128 Chestes of Asshes founde in the ground 38.58 Chest of stone found vvith bones in it 288.65 Childe that hurteth his father anye vvayes must die for it 181.29 Child vnthankefull to his parents shall not inherite his fathers patrimonie 181.33 Childe of one moneth olde speaketh 186.68 Child seeming vncurable miraculously cured by the K. of Scots 280. 70 ââ¦imââ¦s deuotion in seruyng the ãâã 12 7â⦠Chrimes King of Picts requireth to haue the league vvith the Scots renued 12.73 Cââ¦iââ¦onu VVilliam Knyghte sometime Lord Chancellour of Scotland proclaymed Rebell and put to the horne 387.91 Christâ⦠excessiue banketting and feasting reproued 128.6 Christmas excessiue banketting and feasting vvhen and by vvhom first instituted
depart their country For such a scoffing prelate hys towââ¦e had bene better theÌ his company ââ¦th his abode would tende rather to the peruerting then the conuertyng of their Island Hitherto thou hast heard gentle Reader how gallauntly Critabulus hath played hys parte now shall I desire thée to viewe how sagely Ireneus claspeth vp all the whole controuersie He saith it is the nature of the solle not to bréede any venemous worme and that was incident thereto before s Patrike was borne How prooue you that sir Pleaseth you to skew your eye towardes the margent and there shall you finde the 35. chapiter of Solinus solemnly quoted Touchyng this matter there is nothyng in Solinus but this ââ¦lic auââ¦guis nullus aââ¦sâ⦠rara In Ireland is no snake and seldome a byrde and yet byrdes are as commonly there as in any other countrey But I would gladly vnderstand how this authoritie of Solinus furthereth M. Ireneus hys opinion Ireland bred no snake before s Patrick was borne ergo it engeÌdered no ââ¦oade no Adder no Frogge nor any other virusent worme As if a man would reason thus Before s Patricke his tyme there was no horsemyll in Ireland ergo before his tyme there was no myllhorse Certers hââ¦thâ⦠woulde winde vp his conclusion so fondly might be thought to haue asmuch witte as a rossed horse This autoritie of Solinus is so farre from vpholding Ireneus his assertion as that it plainely seemeth to quite ouerthrow it and as it were in his owne turne it giuenth him a fail For the cause why S. Patricke was moued to expell all the venemous woormes out of Irelande might probably haue béene coniectured to haue proceeded of this y t he percryââ¦ing the lande to bréede no Suakes therof was occasioned for the furthering of Christian fayth to expell other hinde of warmes that lurcked there before his comming as Toades Adders Blindwoormes Frogs c. Here perchase M. Cope may blenche me Obiection in replying that Anguis may be confirmed generally for all kynde of Vermine and so I might be taken tardie in buylding my discourse vpon a misconstruction Aunswer In good sooth to omitte what straunge and absurde signification Anguis should beare by notifiyng a poysoned spider and such lyke and in mine opinion further from the the purpose theÌ the father that diswading his sonne from playing on Sunday fortified his reason with the olde sayde saw non est bonuin ââ¦dere cum sanctis it is not good quoth hei to play on Sondayes or holy dayes is it thinke you fellonie or treason to bring the credit of Solinus in question for mistaking Anguis aswell as Auis For as he was grosly deceyued in the one in writing that birdes were rare in Ireland so might he haue strayed as likely in the other by disburdening Irelande of all venemous woormes bycause the Islande wanted in his time but one or two kindes as a Snake and a Toade Where a man buyldeth vpon euerye twatling and pratling rumour and his eye is not his iudge he may be sure Rumour catcheth fethers that such flying tales will catche many feathers before they come at him that is as farre distaunt from their nestes as Solinus was froÌ Ireland when he wrote his pamphlet The proofe whereof as it is dayly tryed so not many yeres past hath ben very pretily veryfied There was a gentleman of mine acquaintance that mette his enemie in the fieldes where they both vpon a trysling quarell fought so friendly as they had more neede to haue béene grapled togither with cables then parted by indifferent sticklers Howbeit bycause the gentleman was neuer before flesht and yet nothing at al that day for eche of their blowes dyd commonly light on the medowe where they fought a friende of hys reported well of him to an other saying that he was lyke in ââ¦me to proâ⦠a proper ãâã of hys handes for the well handeling of hys weapon in his late combate Wherevppon soone after the other doubling the gentleman his prayse gaue notice to another that such a gentleman naming him fought valiauntly such a day in such a place Immediately vpon this is a shyreââ¦e two of it wâ⦠noysed that the partie praysed fought with two at once in such a place naming the medowe ãâã length it was bruted that he fought solice seuerall daies and I am well assured that wake the first fray that euer he made I thinked it will be the last vnlesse he be forced mangre him heart to the contrarie Not long lafter it happened that a gentlman and I traueyled abroade the countrey of set purpose to disport our selues and so to returne a freshe to our brokes where entering in communication with a blunt countrey lobbe yet such an one an tooke his halfe peny to be good syluer that knew the foresaid champion My companion and I made wyse as though we were not acquainted wyth him or euer heard of the combate now in good fayth gentlemen quoth he you would dââ¦e very well to enter in acquaintaunce with him for ouer this A friendly commendation that he is a gentleman aboundantly endued wyth singular good qualities he is become of late so valiant a cuttex as he maketh blading his daylye breakfast By S. Mary quoth my companion that is very colde roste if his breakfastes be no better then a péece of colde Iron A little weigh howe seldome I take a repast in his companie at any such ordinarie Nay my meaning is quoth the other that he vseth to fight freshe and fasting euery morning in so much y t of late I dare byde by it he fought eyght dayes in one weeke At which wordes I for my part coulde not refrayne froÌ laughing séeing how demurely the fellow kept his countenanunce how that he spake bona fide Wherevpon I shaped him an aunswere and sayde that I neuer hearde of any that fought eyght dayes in one weake but onely in olde tyme when fiue quarters made vp the yeare The fellow perceyuing that he ouershot himselfe replyed Sir you take me very shorte as long and as very a lowbie as you imagine to make me my meaning is that he fought eyght seuerall tymes in one wéeke Eyght tymes quoth my companion then belike he fought once aboue commons For you tolde vs right now that he made his fray his morning breakefast and whereas there are but seuen dayes in the wéeke and he fought as you reporte eygth times and you know that eyght maketh one aboue seuen seuen maketh sixe one vnder eight eyther you must confesse that he fought out his breakfast dinner beuer or supper or else you must graunt that there be eyght dayes in one weake or at the least two droakefastes in one day that I am sure you will confesse to be as great an obsurdity as y e other Nay quoth the clowne and you intrap me with such sophestrie you shall dine suppâ⦠and breake your fast alone for me
language is cleane conâ⦠The incliâ⦠of the people The people are thus enclined religious ãâã amorous ãâã sisââ¦rable of infinite paynes very gratious many sorââ¦s ãâã ââ¦men be lightes with ãâ¦ã passing in hospitality The sââ¦der sorde ãâã clearkes and lay men are sensuall ãâ¦ã in liuyng The same beyng berâ⦠ãâ¦ã vp or reformed are such inyââ¦re of holynes and austeritie that other nations ââ¦eta ãâ¦ã ââ¦dow of deuotion in comparison of them As for abstinence and falling it is to them a ãâã kynd of chasstisement They follow the dead corpes to the graue w t howlyng and barbarous ââ¦teries ãâã apparaunce wherof grew as I suppose the prouerbe to weepe Irishe to weepe Irish Gréedy of prayse they be and fearefull of dishonor and to this ende they esteme theyr Poets who write Irish learnedly and pen their sonets her escall for the which they are ââ¦tifully rewarded if not they sende ãâã in disprayse whereof the Lordes and gentlemen stand in great awe They loue tenderly theyr foster children foster children and bequenth so them a childes portion wherby they nourish sure friendship so beneficiall euery way that commonly 500. cowes and better are giuen in reward to win a noble mans child to foster they loue trust theyr foster brethren more then their owne The statute of the people The men are cleane of skin hew of statute tall The women are well fauoured cleane coloured faire handed big and large suffered froÌ theyr infancy to grow at will nothing curious of theyr feature and proportion of body Infants Their infantes of the meaner sort are neither swadled nor lapped in lynnen but folded vppe starke naked in a blanket till they can go Proud they are of long crisped bushes of heare which they terme glibs and the same they nourish with all their cuÌning Cubbes to crop y e front thereof they take it for a notable piece of villany Their lyet Water cresses which they terme shamrocks rootes and other herbes they féede vpon otemeale and butter they cramme together they drinke whey mylke and biefe brothe Fleshe they deuour without bread and that halfe raw the rest boyleth in their stomackes with Aqua vitae which they swill in after such a surfet by quartes pottels they let their cowes bloud which growen to a gelly they bake and ouerspred with butter and so eate it in lumpes No meat they fansie so much in porke Porcke and the faster the better One of Iohn Oneales houshold demaunded of his fellow whether biefe were better than porke that quoth the other is as intrigate a question as to aske whether thou art better then Oneale Their noblemen and noblemens tenauntes now and then make a set feast which they call Coshering coshering where to ãâã all theyr retayners ãâã they name followers their rithmoues Folowers their battles theyr haâ⦠that féede theÌ with ãâã and when the harpet t was ââ¦eth or ââ¦ngeth ãâã all the ãâã must be whist or else he ãâã like ââ¦se by reasoÌ his harmony ãâã not had in better prise In their coshering they sit on straw they are serued on straw and he vpon matresses and pallets of strawe Lib. pri En. circa finem The antiquitie of this kynde of feasting is set forth by Virgill where Dido entertayneth the Croyâ⦠prince and his company They obserue diuoââ¦s degrées according to which ech man is regarded Thebasest sort among them are little yong wags called Daltinnes Daltyn Groome these are lackies are seruiceable to the groomes or horse-boyes who are a degrée aboue the Daltins Of the third degre is the kerne Kearene who is an ordinary ãâã vsing for weapon his sword target and haue times hys péece beyng commonly so good markemen as they was come within a store ãâã great castle Kerne signifieth as noble ãâ¦ã ââ¦pe iudgement informed me Kigheyren a shower of hell because they are taken for no better then for raââ¦ehels or the deuils blacke garde by reason of the stinkyng sturre they kéepe where so euer they be The fourth degre is a galloglasse Galloglasse vsing a kind of pollax for his weapon These men are commonly wayward rather by profession then by nature grim of countenaÌce tall of stature big of kââ¦nne burly of body wel and strongly timberd chiefly féeding on béefe porke and butter The fift degree is to be an horsman Horseman which is the chiefest next the lord and capitaine These horsemen when they haue no stay of their own gad and range from house to house like arrant knights of the round table and they neuer dismount vntill they ride into the hall and as far as the table There is among them a brotherhood of Karrowes Karrow that profer to play at chartes all y e yere long and make it their onely occupation They play away mantle and all to the bare skin and then trusse themselues in strawe or in leaues they wayte for passengers in the high way inuite them to game vpon the grene aske them no more but companions to holde them sporte For default of other stuffe they paune theyr glibs the nailes of their fingers and toes their dimissaries which they léese or redéeme at the curtesie of the wynner A taleteller One office in the house of noble men is a tale-teller who bringeth his lord a stéeps withtales vayne and feiuolous whereunto the ââ¦umbat giue sooth credite Latin spoken as a vulgare language Without eyther preceptes or obseruation of congraltie then speake latin lyke a vulgar language learned ââ¦uetheir common schooles of leachecraft and lawe where at they begin childreÌ and hold on ãâã ââ¦eres connyng by rote the Aphorismes of Hyââ¦tes and the ciuill institutes with a fewe other paringes of those sacââ¦es In the ãâã schooles they groouel vpoÌ couches of stiâ⦠their bookes at their noles themselues lys flaââ¦ââ¦catâ⦠so they chaime out with a lowd vdyce their lessons by peeremeale repeating two or thrée wordes 30. or 40. bynââ¦es together Other lawyers they haue lyable to certaine families which after the custome of the countrey determine iudge causes These coÌsider of wrongs offered and receyued among their neighbors be it murther felony or trespasse all is remedied by composition except the grudge of parties seeke reuenge and the tyme they haue to spare from spoyling and preding they lightly bestowe in parling about such matters Breighon The Breighon so they call this kinde of Lawyer sitteth on a banke the lordes and gentlemen at variance round about him and then they proceede To robbe and spoile their enemies they déeme it none offence nor séeke any meanes to recouer their losse but euen to watch them the lyke turne But if neighbors and friendes send their purueyors to purloyne one an other such actions are iudged by the Breighons aforesaid Religious fauoured They honour and reuerence Friers and pilgrimes by suffring them to passe quietly
was nothing inferioure to the other in stomacke The description of Ormond and in reach of policy farre beyond him The description of Kildare Kildare was in gouernemente milde to hys enimies sterne to the Irishe such a scourge that rather for despite of him than for fauoure of anye parte they relyed for a tyme to Ormond came vnder hys protection serued at hys call performed by startes as theyr manner is the duetie of good subiects Ormonde was secrete and of great forecast very stayed in speech daungerous of euery trifle that touched his reputation Kildare was open and playne hardly able to rule hymselfe when hee were moued in anger not so sharp as short being easily displeased and sooner appeased Being in a rage with certayne of his seruaÌts for faultes they committed one of hys horsemeÌ offered maister Boyce a Gentleman that reteyned to him an Irish Hobby Boyce on condition that hee woulde plucke an heare from the Earle hys herde Boyce taking the proffer at rebound stept to the Earle with whose good nature hee was throughly acquainted parching in the heate of his choler and sayd So it is and if it like youre good Lordshippe one of youre Horsemen promised mee a choyce Horse if I snippe one heare from your berde Well quoth the Earle I agree thereto but if thou plucke anye more than one I promise thee to bring my fyst from thine care The braunche of this good nature hathe bin deriued from him to an Earle of his posteritie who beeing in a chafe for the wrong saucing of a Partridge rose suddaynely from the Table meanyng to haue reasoned the mâââer wyth hys Cooke hauyng entred into the Kitchen drownyng in obliuion hys chalenge hee began to commende the buyldyng of the roome wherein hee was at no tyme before and so leauyng the Cooke vncontrold he returned to his guests meryly Thys olde Earle beeyng as is aforesayde soone hote and soone colde was of the Englishe well beloued a good Iusticier a suppressor of the Rebels a warrioure incomparable towards the nobles that he fansyed not somewhat headlong and vnruly beeyng charged before Henrye the seauenth for burning the Churche of Cashell and manye witnesses prepared to aduouche agaynste hym the trouth of that article hee suddaynely confessed the fact to the greate wondering and detestation of the counsell when it was looked how hee woulde iustifye the matter by Iesus quoth hee I woulde neuer haue done it hadde it not bin tolde me that the Archebyshoppe was within and bycause the same Archebyshoppe was one of hys busyest accusers there present the Kyng merily laughed at the playnesse of the noble man to see hym alledge that thing for excuse whiche most of all did aggrauate hys offence The last article agaynste hym they conceiued in these tearmes Finally all Irelande can not rule thys Earle No quoth the Kyng then in good fayth shall this Earle rule all Irelande Thus was that accusation turned to a iest Kildare returneth Lorde Deputie the Earle returned to hys Countrey Lord Deputie who notwithstanding hys simplicitie in peace was of that valoure and policie in warre as his name bred a greater terrour to the Irish than other mens armyes In hys warres hee vsed for policie Kildares policie in warre a retchlesse kynde of diligence or a bradye carelesnesse to the ende hys Souldyers shoulde not faynte in theyr attemptes were the enimie neuer of so greate power Beeyng generall in the fielde of Knocktowe where in effect all the Irish ââ¦eââ¦elles of Ireland were gathered againste the Englishe pale one of the Earle hys Captaines presented him a bad of Kearnes eueÌ as they wer ready to ioyne battayle and withall deââ¦aunded of the Earle in what seruice hee would haue them employd ⪠Mary quoth hee let them stande by and gyue vs the gaze Suche was hys courage that notwithstanding his enimies were two ãâã one yet woulde hee seere so good a face on the matter as hys Souldyers shoulde not once suspect that hee eyther needed or longed for any further help Hauing triumphantly vanquished the Irishe in that conflict hee was shortly after as well for that as other his valiaÌt exploytes made knight of the garter 1514 and in the fifth yeare of Henry the eyght in that renowme and honoure hee dyed wherein for the space of manye yeares hee lyued No maruayle if this successe were a corsy to the aduerse part which the longer it held aloofe and bit the bridle the more egerly it followed the course hauing once gote scope and roomth at wyll as shall bee heereafter at full declared Ormond bearing in minde the treachery of the Dublinians The Dublinians accused procured such as were the grauest Prelates of his Cleargie to intimate to the Court of Rome the heathenish riot of the Citizens of Dublin in rushing into the Churche armed polluting with slaughter the consecrated place defacing the Images prostrating the reliques racing downe Aultars with barbarous outcries more like miscreante Sarazens than Christian Catholiques A Legate sente from Rome Wherevppon a Legate was posted to Ireland bending his course to Dublin where soone after he was solemnely receyued by Walter Fitz Simons Walter Fitz Simons Archbyshop of Dublin a graue Prelate for hys learnyng and wisedome chosen to be one of King Henry the seuenth hys Chaplaynes in which vocation hee continued twelue yeares and after was aduanced to be Archbyshop of Dublin The Legate vppon his arriuall indicted the Citie for his execrable offence but at length by the procurement as well of the Archbyshoppe as of all the Cleargie hee was weighed to gyue the Citizens absolutioÌ Penaunce enioyned to the Citizens of Dublin with this caueat that in detestation of so horrible a fact and ad perpetuam rei memoriam the Maior of Dublin should goe barefooted through the Citie in open Procession before the Sacrament on Corpus Christi day whyche penitente satisfaction was after in euerye suche Procession duely accomplished Girald Fitz Girald The Earle of Kildare Lorde Deputie sonne and heire to the aforesayd Earle of Kildare was shortly after his father his deceasse constituted Lorde Deputie of Irelande before whome in the seuenth yeare of Henry the eyght A Parliamente holden at Dublin there was a Parliamente holden at Dublin wherein it was established that al such as bring out of England the kings letters of priuate seale for particular causes against any of the King his subiects in Irelande shoulde finde sufficient sureties in the King hys Chancerie in Ireland to bee bound by recognisance that the playntife shall satisfye the defendante that purgeth or acquiteth himselfe of the matter to hym alledged for hys costes and damages susteyned by suche wrongfull vexation This noble man being valiant and well spoken was nothing inferioure to hys father in martiall prowesse chasing in the time of his gouernemeÌt the family of the tooles battering OCarrell his Castels and bringing in awe all the Irish of the land
of them so that those that should afterwardes enioy them shoulde acknowledge themselues to holde them of him in yeelding an yerely rent to him and his successors for euer with certayne other prouisions whereby in cases of forfeyture the same landes shoulde returne to him and hys sayde successors agayne The like order he appoynted to bee vsed by other possessors of lands in letting them foorth to their Tenauntes Hee ordeyned also that y e Tearmes should be kept four times in the yere in suche places as he should nominate and that the Iudges should sit in their seuerall places to iudge and decide causes and matters in controuersie betwixte partie and partie in manner as is vsed vnto thys day Hee decreed moreouer that there shoulde bee Sherifes in euery shire and Iustices of the peace to keepe the countreys in good quiet and to see offendors punished Furthermore hee instituted the Court of the Excheker The Excheker and the officers beloÌging to the same as the Barons the Clearkes The Chancerie and such other also y e high Court of the Chancerie And after he had in this wise ordeyned his Magistrates and Ministers of the lawes hee lastly tooke order what ordinaÌces he would haue obserued and therevpon abrogating in manner all the aunciente lawes vsed in times past and instituted by the former Kyngs for the good order and quietnesse of the people he made new New lawes nothing so equall or easie to bee kept the whiche neuerthelesse those that came after not withoute theyr greate harme were constreyned to obserue as though it had bin an high offence against God to abolishe those euill lawes which King William being a Prince nothing frieÌdly to the English nation had firste ordeyned and to bring in other more easie and tollerable ⪠neyther can I in this place omitte to giue a note of that whiche may seeme to such as do indifferently consider of things a greate absurditie videlicet that those lawes whiche touched all men and ought to bee knowen of all men were notwithstanding written in the Norman tong The lawes were written in the NormaÌ tong which the Englishmen vnderstood not so that euen at the beginning you should haue great numbers partly by the iniquitie of the lawes and partly by ignorance in misconstruing the same to bee wrongfully condemned some to deathe and some in the forfeyture of their goodes other were so entââ¦ngled in sutes and causes that by no meanes they knew how to get out but continually were tossed as a post to ââ¦ler in suche wise that in their mindes they cured the tyme that euer these vnequall lawes were made The manner for the trial of causes in controuersie was deuised in such sort as is yet vsed Matters to be tried by a iurie of .12 meÌ Twelue auncieÌt men but most commonly vnlearned in the lawes beeing of the same Countie where the sute lay were appoynted by y e Iudges to goe togither into some close chamber where they should bee shut vp till vpon diligent examination of the matter they shoulde agree vpon the condemnation or acquiting of the prisoner if it were in criminall causes or vppon the deciding in whom the right remayned if it were vpoÌ triall of things in controuersie and when they were once agreed these .12 men as it were the .12 Apostles y t in the nuÌber yet some respect of religion euen wise appere came in before the iudges declaring what they had agred vpon which done the iudges opened it to y e offeÌdors or sutors and withall they pronounced them according as the qualitie of y e cause did inforce and require Thus at the firste were the twelue men appoynted and the same order is still obserued in matters of controuersie vnto this day their iudgemente also or consent is called a verdict that is to saye a true saying but I woulde to God that name myghte rightly and with good cause be euer applyed therto that men mighte haue their causes iustly adiudged rather than preiudiced by the verdictes of suche freeholders as are accustomed to serue the Prince and their Countreys at assises and Sessions There may happily be as Polidor Vergill sayth that will mayneteyne how this manner of proceeding in the administration of iustice by the voyces of a Iurie was in vse before the Conqueroures dayes but they are not able so to prooue it by any auntient recordes of writers as he thynketh albeit by some of our histories they shoulde seeme to bee firste ordeyned by Ethelred or Egelred But this is most true that the Norman Kings themselues would confesse that the lawes deuised and made by the Conqueroure were not most equall in so muche that William Rufus and Henry the sonnes of the Conquerour would at all times wheÌ they sought to purchase the peoples fauor promise to abolish the lawes ordeyned by theyr father and establishe other more equall and to restore those whiche were vsed by Kyng Edwardes dayes The lyke kynde of purchasing fauoure was vsed by King Stephen and other Kings that followed him But their meaning was so far to the contrary that their deedes declared theyr dissimulatioÌ so that many of those Norman lawes remayne in force euen vnto these dayes The cause as some thinke is for that they make more to the Princes behoofe than to the commoditie of the people But now to the matter King William after hee hadde made these ordinances to keepe the people in order hee set his minde to enriche his cofers and therevppoÌ he first appoynted a tribute to be leuied of the coÌmons then hee caused the Abbeyes to be searched Math. Paris Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. VVi. Thorne Abbeys searched Polidor Simon Dun. and all suche money as any of the Englishmen hadde layde vp in the same to bee kepte and likewise their charters of priuileges made to them by the Saxon Kyngs of the lande hee seased into hys handes and spared not so muche as the iewels and plate dedicate to sacred vses And all this did hee as some write by counsell of the Earle of Hertford The first for that hee had wrongfully holden that Bishopricke whilest the Archbishop Roberte was liuing Secondly for that hee kepte also the See of Winchester in his handes after his inuestiture vnto Canterbury whiche hee ought not to haue done The cause why Thomas was depriued if the writers dissemble not though to mee it seeme vnlikely was for that hee had holpen Duke William toward his iourney into England when hee came to conquer it for the which pleasure to him then shewed the Duke promised hym a Byshopricke if euer hee obteyned the victory of the Englishe the other for that he was a Priestes sonne Furthermore when the Pope vnderstoode the full ground of their contention for the primacie of the two Sees Canterbury and Yorke VVil. Malm. and had heard what could be alledged on both sydes he remitted the determination thereof to the Kyng and Byshops of England that by
pretended as though he were more carefull for the placing of a worthie man than of the gaine that folowed during the time of the vacation 1115 An. reg 15. Howbeit ere long after he translated one Richarde bishop of London to that Archebishoprike who lyuyng but a little while therin he gaue the same to one Raulfe as then Bishop of Rochester and made him Archbishop of Canterbury Eadmerus being the .25 in order that ruled y e sea He was elected at Windsor the .26 of April and on the .16 day of May he was installed at Canterbury great preparation being made for the feaste whiche was holden at the same Soone after likewyse hee sente for his Palle to Rome whiche was brought from Pascall by one Anselme nephewe to the late Archbishop Anselme About whiche tyme also The Popes authoritie not regarded in Englande the Pope found him selfe grââ¦ued for that his authoritie was no more esteemed in Englande for that no persons were permitted to appeale to Rome for any maner of causes in controuersie and for that withoute seeking to obtayne his licence and consent they didde keepe their Synodes and their Councelles touchyng the order of Ecclesiasticall busynesse neyther woulde they obeye suche Legates as he did sende nor come to the Conuocations which they helde In somuche that one Cono the Popes Legate in Fraunce hadde excommunicated all the Priestes of Normandye bycause they would not come to a counsell or Synode which they had called Whervpon the king being somewhat troubled herewith by aduice of his counsell The bishop of Excester sente to Rome sente vnto Rome the Bishop of Excester though he were then blynde to talke wyth the Pope concerning that matter Not long after this also dyed Thomas the Archebishoppe of Yorke After whome succeeded Thrustaine Thrustayne archb of York a man of a loftie stomacke but yet of notable learning who euen at the verye firste began to contende with Raufe the Archbishoppe of Canterbury aboute the title and righte of the primacie and though the Kyng aduised him to stande to the order whiche the late Archbishops of Yorke had obserued he wold not stay the matter sith he perceyued that the Archbishop Raulfe beyng diseased with sicknesse coulde not attende to preuente hys doyngs Thrustayne therfore consecrated certayne Bishops of Scotlande Gilles Aldane bishop of saint Ninian and first of all Gilles Aldane the elect Bishop of Sainct Nynian who promised and toke his othe as the manner is to obeye hym in all thyngs as his primate The Souldiours in like maner for their parts needed no exhortation for remembryng the losses susteyned afore tyme at the Welchmennes handes they shewed well by theyr freshe pursuite howe muche they desyred to bee reuenged of them so that the Welchemen were slayne on eche hande and that in greate numbers tyll the Kyng perceyuyng the huge slaughter and that the Welchemenne hauyng throwne awaye theyr armour and weapons soughte to saue themselues by flyghte commaunded the Souldiours to ceasse from kylling and to take the residue that were left prysoners if they wold yelde themselues which they didde and besought the kyng of his mercie and grace to pardon and forgiue them The first vse of ParliameÌts in England Here is to be noted that before this tyme the Kings of Englande vsed but seldome to call togither the estates of the Realm after any certaine manner or generall kind of processe to haue theyr consents in matters to be decreed but as y e Lords of the priuie counsel in our time do sitte only wheÌ necessitie requireth so did they whensoeuer it plââ¦sed the K. to haue any conference with them so that from this Henry it may be thought the firste vse of the Parliament to haue proceeded whyche sith that time hath remayned in force and is frequented vnto our times in so much that whatsoeuer is to be decreed apperteyning to the state of y e common wealth and conseruatioÌ thereof is now referred to that Counsell and furthermore if any thing be appointed by the King or any other person to be vsed for the welth of the Realme it shal not yet bee receiued as lawe till by authoritie of this assembly it bee established and bycause the house shoulde not be troubled with the multitude of vnlearned Comoners whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason and yet to conceiue well of their owne doings There was a certayne order taken what maner of Ecclesiasticall persons and what number and sorte of temporall menne shuld be called vnto the same and how they shuld be chosen by voyces of free holders that being as atturneys for their Countreys that whiche they confessed or denyed should bind the residue of the Realme to receiue it as a law This Counsell is called a Parliament by a French word for so the Frenchmen call their publique assemblies The manner of the ParliameÌt in EnglaÌd The manner of their consulting here in England in their sayd assemblies of Parliament is on this wise Wheras they haue to entreate of matters touching the commoditie both of the Prince and of the people that euery man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh they are apointed to sit in seuerall chambers the King the Bishops and Lords of the Realme sit in one chamber to conferre togither by themselues and the comoners called Knightes for the Shires Citizens of Cities and burgesses of good townes in an other These choose some wise and eloquente learned man to be their prolocutor or speaker as they tearme him who propoundeth those thyngs vnto them that are to be talked of and asketh euery man his opinion concerning the conclusion thereof In like sort when any thing is agreed vppon and decreed by them in this place whiche they call the lower house in respect of their estate he declareth it againe to the Lordes that sitte in the other chamber called the higher house demanding likewise their iudgements touching y e same for nothing is ratified there except it be agreede vpon by the consent of the more part of both those houses and when they haue sayd theyr myndes thereof and yeelded their confirmation therevnto the finall ratification of all is referred to the Prince so that if he thinke good that it shall passe for a law he confirmeth also by the mouth of the Lord Chauncellor of the Realme who is prolocutor to the Lordes alwayes by the custome of that house The same order is vsed also by y e Bishops and spiritualtie in their conuocation houses for the Bishops sit in one place by themselues as in the higher house and the Deanes Archdeacons and other procurators of the spiritualtie in an other as in the lower house whose prolocutor declareth to the Bishops what is agreed by them And then the Archbishop by the consent of y e more part of them that are assembled in both those coÌuocation houses ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees for lawes remitting notwitstanding the finall
Normandy What the cause was why her husband put hir from hym is not certainly knowen but the matter belike was not very great sith shortly after he receiued hir agayne and that of his owne accorde Also during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie it chaunced that Pope Innocent the second came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies and holding a Councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vsurped as Pope and named himselfe Anaclerus 1131 An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope Innocent meet at Chartres After breaking vp of the same Councell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the way who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power to mainteyne his cause against his enimies for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes and seeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the coÌmon cause of the christian publike wealth than for his owne he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande against the Sarazens and enimies of the Christian religion VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king the Romains were moued to maruell greatlye at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceyued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remayned amongst the people of the west part of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert Erle of Melent The sonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praised for their learning to argue and dispute in the pointes and subtill sophismes of Logike with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there present the which were not abashed to coÌfesse that there was more learning amongest them here in the west partes than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy King Henrie after thys returned into Englande King Henrie returneth into England and vpon the sea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to bee as a warning for him to amend his life he made many vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmondsburie in Suffolk to do his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king At his coÌming from thence also being well disposed towardes the reliefe of his people he lessened the the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauor of the poore as of the rich 1132 An. reg 33. And soone after Geffray Earle of Aniou had issue by his wife the Empresse a son named Henrie who as before is sayd was after king of England for his grandfather king Henry hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the Empresse and this Henry hir sonne to be established heyres of the realme All the nobles and other estates eftsoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull subiects 1133 An. reg 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt Prior of Saint Oswold as VVil. Thorne hath and likewise Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yere also or as some haue in the beginning of the yere precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a Bishops sea at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there Who immediately after his consecration placed regular Canons in that Church And not long after or rather before as by Wil. Mal. it should seeme king Henry passed ouer into Normandie from whence nowe this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it fel forth he tooke ship to saile on this last iorney thither the same day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne A greate eclipse On which day falling vpon the wednesday a wonderfull Eclipse of the Sunne and Moone appeared beyond the common course insomuch y t Wil. Mal. whiche then liued writeth that he sawe the starres plainly about the sunne at the verie time of that Eclipse On the Fryday after there chaunced such an earthquake here in this realme also An earthquake that manye houses buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith This Earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house in the which hee then sat was lift vp with a double remoue and at the third it satled it selfe againe The Eclipse chaunced on the seconde of August the king taking ship the same day to goe ouer into Normandie and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after Moreouer the verie same time also fire brast out of certain riffes of the earth in so huge flames that neither by water nor otherwise it could be queÌched In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne his brother Robert Courtchuse departed this life in the Castell of Cardiffe It is sayde that on a festiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet Mat. Paris Mat. VVest An. reg 35. the cape whereof being strayte hee rente it in stryuing to put it ouer hys heade and perceyuing it would not serue him he layde it aside and sayde Let my brother Robert haue this garment who hath a sharper head thaÌ I haue The which when it was brought to Duke Robert The deceasse of Robert Courtchuse the rent place being not sewed vp he perceyued it and asked whether any man had worne it before The messenger tolde the whole matter how it happened Herewith Duke Robert tooke such a griefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother that he waxed wearie of his life and sayde nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long that my brother shall clothe me like his almes man with his cast rent garmeÌts And thus cursing the time of his natiuity refused from thenceforth to eate or drink so pined away was buryed at Gloucester King Henrie remayning still in Normandy rode rounde about a great part of the countrey shewing greate loue and curtesie vnto the people studying by al meanes possible to winne their fauours by vsing them curteously shewing himselfe glad and merie amongest them though nothing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir seconde sonne named Geoffray so that he sawe himselfe prouided of an assured successour Polidor 1135 An. Reg. 36 But whilest he thus passeth the time in mirth and solace he beganne soone after to be somewhat diseased and neuer coulde perceyue any ãâã cause thereof therefore to driue his griefe away hee goeth abrode to hunte and weââ¦ing somewhat amended in his health therby as he thought at his comming home he would needes care of a Lamprey Math. VVest Simon Dun. though his phisition counselled him to the contrary but he delyting most in that meat though it bee in qualitie verie noysome to health woulde not be perswaded from it so that his stomacke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an
inueyed agaynst such vnseemely maners in men as a thing more agreeable for women than for their estate Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in those dayes that tooke no small liking of himselfe for his fayre long heares but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he slept one night it seeming to him that one was about to strangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke the impression thereof sanke so deepely into his minde that when hee awakened oute of that dreame he streight wayes caused so much of his heare to bee cutte as might seeme superfluous A great number of other in the realme followed his coÌmendable example but their remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their heares continued not long for they fell to the like abuse againe so as within a .xij. monethes space they exceeded therein as farre past all termes of seemely order as before King Stephen 1135 An. Reg. 1 STephen Erle of Bullongne y e son of Stephe Erle of Bloys by his wife Adela daughter to William Conquerour came ouer w t al speed after the death of his vncle and tooke open him the gouernment of the realm of England partly vpon confidence which he had in the puissance and streÌgth at his brother Theobald Erle of Bloys and partly by the ayde of his other brother Henrie Bishop of Winchester and Abbot of Glastenburie although y t he with other of the nobles had sworne afore to bee true vnto the Empresse and his issue as lawfull heyres of king Henrie lately deceassed as you before haue heard The same day in the which he ariued in Englande A tempest Math. VVest there chaunced a mightie great tempest of thunder with lightning maruelous and horrible to heare and behold And bycause this happened in the winter time it seemed agaynst nature therefore it was the more noted as a foreshewing of some trouble and calamitie to come This Stephen beganne his raigne ouer this realme of England the second day of December in the yeare of our Lord 1ââ¦35 in the .xj. yeare of the Emperor Lothair the sixt of Pope Innocentius the second and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. surnamed Crassus king of Fraunce Dauid the first of that name then raigning in Scotland and beeing alreadie entred into the .xij. of his regiment Math. Paris VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. He was crowned also at Westminster vpon S. Stephens day by William the Archbishop of Cantervburie the moste part of the Nobles of the Realme being present and swearing their obedience vnto him as to their ââ¦me and lawfull soueraigne Howbeit there were diuerse of the wiser sort of all estates whiche regarding their former of he could haue beene contented that the Empresse should haue gouerned till hir sonne had come to lawfull age notwithstanding they helde their ââ¦eace as yet and consented vnto Stephen Periurie punished But to say the truth the breach of theyr othes was worthily punished afterward insomuch that aswell the Bishops as the other nobles either died an euill death or were afflicted with diuerse kindes of calamities and mischaunces and that euen here in this life of whiche some of them as their time serueth maye bee remembred hereafter Yet there were of them VVil. Mal. The Bishop of Salisburies protestation and namely the Bishop of Salisburie which protested that they were free from their othe of allegiaunce made to the sayde Empresse bycause that without the consent of the Lordes of the land she was maried out of the realme whereas they tooke their oth to receyue hir for Queen vpon that coÌdition that without their assent she should not marcy with any person out of the realme Moreouer as some writers think the Bishops tooke it The Bishopâ⦠think to please God in breaking their oth that they should do god good seruice in prouiding for the welth of the realme the aduancement of the Church by their periurie For whereas the late deceassed king vsed himselfe not altogither for their purpose they thought that if they might set vp and treate a king chiefly by their especiall meanes authoritie he woulde follow their counsell better and reforme such things as they iudged to be amisse Mat. Pat. But a greate cause that moued many of the lords vnto the violating thus of their othe was as some Authors reherse for that Hugh Bigot Hugh Bigot somtime stewarde to king Henry the first immediately after y e decease of K. Henry cââ¦me into England and aswell before the Archbishop of Canterbury as diuerse other lords of the land tooke an othe of his owne accorde although most men thinke that hee was hired so to doe bycause of great promotion declaring vpon the same that he was present a little before King Henries death when the same king adopted and chose his nephew Stephen to be his heyre successour bycause that his daughter the Empresse had grieously displeased him But vnto this mans othe the Archbishop and the other Lordes were too swiââ¦t in giuing of credite And the sayde Hugh escaped not after ãâã worthie punishment for that his persury for shortly after he came by y e iust iudgment of God to a miserable ende But to our purpose King Stephen by what fifte soeuer he came by the same immediatly after his coronation Sim. Dunel 1136 went first to Reading to the burial of the bodie of his vncle HeÌrie the same being now brought ouer forth of NormaÌdy Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par. after the buriall he repayred vnto Oxford and there calling a Councell of his Lords and other estates of his realme The fayre promises of king Stephen Amongest other things hee promised before y e whole assembly to win the hearts of the people that he would lay down and quite abolish that tribute which oftentimes was accustomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of lande commonly called Dancgylt whiche was two shillings of euery hide of laÌd Also y t he wold so prouide y e no Bishops sees nor other benefices should ãâã void but immediately after vpon theyr first being vacant should be again bestowed vpon some conuenient person meete to supplie the rowme Further he promised not to seaze vpon any mans wooddes as forfeyt though any pryuate man had hunted and killed his Deere in the same wooddes as the maner of his predecessour was for a kinde of forfeyture was deuised by K. Henrie that those shoulde lose their right of inheritance in their woods that chaunced to kill any of the kings Deere within the same Polidore Ran. Higd. Licence to build castels Moreouer he graunted licence to all men to buylde eyther Castell Tower or other holde for defence of themselues vpon their owne groundes And this he did chiefly in hope that y e same might be a sauegard for him in time to come if the Empresse should inuade the lande as
see was then voyd and sent him into Ireland with Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin to be consecrated of Donate the Archbishop of Cassels A great deââ The same yeare both Englande and the countreyes adioyning were sore vexed with a greate mortalitie of people and immediately after followed a sore dearth and famine King Henry helde his Christmas at Windsor An. Reg. ãâã 1176 and about the feast of the conuersioÌ of Saint Paule he came to Northampton and now after that the mortalitie was well ceassed A Parliamâââ at Northââton hee called a Parliamente there at the whiche was presente a Deacon Cardinall entitled of S. Angelo beyng sent into England as a Legate from the Pope to take order in the controuersies betwixte the two Archbishops of Canterbury and Yorke This Cardinall whose name was Hugh Petro Lione Mat. Parââ assembling in the same place a conuocation or Synod of the Bishops and Clergie as well of England as Scotland in which conuocation after the ceassing of certeine strifes and decrees made as well concerning the state of coÌmon wealth as for the honest behauiour of mans life the Cardinall consented that accordingly as by the Kings lawes it was already ordeined all maner of persons within the sacred orders of y e Clergie An acte against Priâââ that were âââters which should hunt within y e Kings groundes and kill any of his Deare shuld be conuented and punisheable before a temporall Iudge which libertie graunted to the King did so infringe the immunitie which the Cleargie pretended to haue within this Realme that afterwardes in many poyntes Priestes were called before temporall Iudges and punished for their offences as well as the Laitie though they haue grudged indeede and mainteined that they had wrong therein as they that would be exempt and iudged by none except by those of their owne order Polidor ââ¦eruas Dorâ⦠Moreouer at this Counsell Kyng Henry restored vnto Robert Earle of Lecester all his laÌds both on this side the sea and beyond in manner as hee helde the same fifteene dayes before the warre To William de Albeny Earle of Arundell he gaue the Erledome of Sussex About midlent the King with hys sonne and the Legate came to London where at Westminster a Conuocation of the Cleargie was called but when the Legate was set and the Archbishop of Canterbury on his right hand as primate of the Realme the Archbyshop of Yorke comming in The presumptuous demâânor of the Archbishop of Yorke disdeining to sitte on the left hand where he might seeme to giue preheminence vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury vnmanerly ynough indede swasht him down meaning to thrust himselfe in betwixt the Legate and the Archb. of Canterbury where belike the sayd Archb. of Canterbury was loth to remoue hee set his buttockes iust in his lappe but he vnneth touched the Archbishops skirt with his bumme wheÌ the Bishops and other Chapleines and their seruantes stept to him pulled him away and threwe him to the grounde and beginning to ley on hym with bats fistes the Archb. of Canterbury yeelding good for euill sought to saue him from theyr hands Appeales made After this followed appealings the Archbyshop of Yorke appealed to Rome and the Legate also for his owne safegard appealed the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury vnto Rome whiche Archbishop submitting himselfe and his cause vnder the Popes protection made a like solemne appeale from the Legate to the Pope The Legate perceiuing that the matter wente otherwise than hee wished and sawe little remedie to be had at that present gaue ouer his Legateship as it had bin of his owne accorde though greatly agaynste hys will and prepared himselfe to depart Yet neuerthelesse through mediation of friendes that trauelled betwixt them they gaue ouer their appeales on either syde and dissimuled the displeasures whiche they had conceyued eyther against other but yet the conuocation was dissolued for that time The Conuocation dissolued and the two Archbishoppes presented theyr compleyntes to the King who kepte his Easter thys yeare at Winchester and about the same time or shortly after licenced his sonne Henry to sayle ouer into Normandy meaning shortly after to goe vnto Compostella in Spaine to visite the body of Saint Iames the Apostle but beeing otherwise aduised by his fathers letters hee kepte not on his purpose but stayed at home The same yeare the Lady Iohan the Kyngs daughter was giuen in marriage vnto William King of Sicill Also the same yere died the Lorde chiefe Iustice of Irelande N. Triuet Roberte Earle of Striguill otherwise Chepstow then was William Fitzaldelme ordeined Lorde chiefe Iustice in hys place who seased into the Kynges hands all those fortresses which the sayd Earle of Striguill helde within the Realme of Irelande The Irishmen agreed also to yeelde to the Kyng a tribute of twelue pence yearely for euery house ââ¦eg Hou ââ¦ic triuet or else for euery yoke of Oxen whiche they had of their owne A tribute graÌted by the Irishe William Earle of Arundell dyed also this yeare at Wauerley and was buried at Wymondham ââ¦eg Houed This yeare when it mighte haue bin thoughte that all things hadde bin forgotten touching the rebellious attemptes made against King Henry the father by his sonnes ââ¦he walles ãâã the towne ãâã Castell ââ¦f Lecester ââââs ed. and other as before yee haue heard he caused the walles both of the town and Castell of Leicester to bee raced and broken downe and also all such other Castels and places of strength whiche had bin kept againste him during the time of that Rebellion were likewise ouerthrowen and made playne with the grounde as the Castels of Huntington Waleton Growby Hey Stutesbirry or Sterdesbirry Malasert the newe Castell of Allerton the Castels of Fremingham and Bungey with diuers other bothe in England and Normandy But the Castels of Pascy and Mountsorell he reteined in hys owne hands as his of right beeing so found by a iurie of free holders empanelled there in the countrey And further he seazed into his hands all the other Castels of Byshoppes Earles and Barons bothe in Englande and Normandy appoynting keepers in them at hys pleasure ââ¦leanor the ââ¦ings daughââr married ãâã to the king ââ¦f Castile ââ¦ilbert Fitz ââ¦ergus Also this yeare he married his daughter Eleanor vnto Alfonse K. of Castile Moreouer Gilbert the son of Fergus Lord of Galloway whiche hadde slayne his brother Vthred cousin to King Henry came this yeare into Englande vnder conduit of William King of Scotlande and became King Henry the fathers man swearing to him fealtie against all men and for to haue his loue and fauour he gaue to hym a thousand markes of siluer and deliuered into hys hands his sonne Duncane as a pledge It is to be remembred also Richard Earle ââ¦f Poictow that in this yeare Richard Earle of Poyctow sonne to King Henry foughte with certaine Brabanders his enimies
vnto hym and to his sonne for those landes and possessions in Irelande in manner and forme as was requisite The Cardinall Viuian hauyng dispatched hys businesse in Irelande came backe into Englande and by the Kyngs safeconducte retourned agayne into Scotlande where in a Councell holden at Edenburgh he suspended the Bishoppe of Whiterne bicause he did refuse to come to that Councell But the Bishoppe made no accompte of that suspension hauyng a defence good ynough by the Bishoppe of Yorke whose Suffragane he was After the King had broken vp his Parliament at Oxenford he came to Marleborrough and there graunted vnto Philippe de Breuse all the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of fortie knights Philip de Breuse for Hubert and WilliaÌ the brethren of Reignald earle of Cornewall and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue refused the gift therof bycause it was not as yet conquered For the kyng thereof surnamed Monoculus that is wyth the one eye who hadde holden that kyngdome of the Kyng of Englande beyng lately slayne one of hys kynsemenne gotte possession of that kingdome and helde it without the acknowledging any subiection to Kyng Henry nor would obeye his officers bycause of the seathes and domages whyche they dyd practise agaynst the Irishe people withoute occasion as they alleadged by reason whereof the Kyng of Corke also rebelled agaynste the Kyng of Englande and hys people and so that Realme was full of trouble Math. Paris Polidor The same season Queene Margaret the wife of King Henry the sonne was deliuered of a man childe which liued not past three dayes In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes and bycause they hadde no place appoynted them where to bury those that died but only at London they were constreyned to bring al their dead corpses thither from all parties of the Realme To ease them therefore of that inconuenience they obteyned of K. Henry a grant to haue a place assigned them in euery quarter where they dwelled to bury their dead bodies The same yeare was the body of S. Amphibosus the Martir that was instruster to Saint Albone founde not farre from the Towne of Saint Albones and there in the Monasterie of that Towne burled with great and solemne Ceremonies In the meanetyme King Henry transported ouer into Normandy hearing that the old grudge betwixt him and King Lewes began to be renewed vppon this occasion whereas King Henry had receyued the French Kings daughter Alice promised in marriage vnto his sonne Richard to remayne in England with him till shee were able to company with hir husband King Henry being of a dissolute life and giuen much to the pleasure of the body at the least wise as the French King suspected beganne to fantesie the yong Ladye and by suche wanton talke and company keeping as hee vsed with hir hee was thought to haue brought hir to consente vnto hys fleshly will whiche was the cause wherefore hee woulde not suffer that his sonne shoulde marrie hir being not of ripe yeares fitte therevnto Wherevpon the Frenche King gessing howe the matter wente thoughte iustly that suche reproche wroughte againste him in his bloud Rog. Houâ⦠was in no wise to be suffered Herevpon therfore he compleined to y e Pope who for redresse thereof sente one Peter a Priest Cardinall entitled of S. Grisogone as Legate from him into Fraunce with coÌmission to put Normandy and all the lands that belonged to King Henry vnder inderdiction if he woulde not suffer the marriage to bee solemnised withoute delay betwixte his sonne Richarde and Ales the French Kings daughter The King aduertised heereof The Kings meete at ãâã came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21 of SepteÌber and there offered to cause the marriage to bee solemnised out of haÌd if the French King would giue in marriage with his daughter the Citte of Burges with all the appurtenances as it was accorded and also vnto his sonne King Henry the countrey of Veulgesyne that is to say all the lande betwixt Gisors and Pussy as hee had likewise couenaunted but bycause the French King refused so to do King Henry would not suffer his sonne Richarde to marry his daughter Alice but yet at this enternewe of the two Princes by the helpe of the Cardinal and other noble men of both sides they agreed to be friendes and that if they could not take order betwixt them to the end all matters touching the controuersies depending betwixt them for the laÌdes in Abuergne and Berry and for the fee of Chateau Raoul then should the matter be putte to twelue persons sixe on the one side and sixe on the other authorising them to compound and finish that controuersie and all other whiche mighte rise betwixt them For the French King these were named the Bishoppes of Claremont Neuers and Troys and three Barons Earle Theobald Earle Roberte and Peter de Courtney the Kings breethren For the Kyng of England were named the Bishops of Mauns Peregort and Nauntes with three Barons also Maurice de Croum William Maigot and Peter de Mount rabell At the same time also both these kings promised and vndertooke to ioyne their powers togither and to goe into the holy land to ayde Guido King of Ierusalem whome the Sarazen Saladine King of Egipte did sore oppresse with continuall and most cruell warre This done the Frenche King returned home and King Henry came to Vernueil where hee made this ordinance ââ¦og Houe ââ¦lawe that no man shoulde trouble the vassall or tennant as we may cal them for his Lords debt After this King Henry went into Berry and tooke Chateau Roux or Raoul and marchyng towards Castre the Lorde of that towne came met him on the way surrendring into his handes the daughter of Raufe de Dolis lately before deceassed whome the King gaue vnto Baldwine de Riuers with the honor of Chateau Roux or Raoul Then weÌt he vnto Graundemont where Andebert Erle of March came vnto him and sold to him the whole countrey of March for the suÌme of fifteene thousande lb Aniouyn ââ¦he purchase ãâã the Erleâ⦠of march twentie mules and twentie palfreys The Charters of this grant and sale made and giuen vnder the seale of y e sayd Earle of March bare date in the moneth of September Anno Christi .1177 And then did the king receyue the fealtie and homages of all the BaroÌs and Knightes of the countrey of March after hee had satisfied ââ¦n reg 24. contented and payde the money vnto the Earle according to the couenauntes 1178 The King this yeare helde his Christmas at Angiers and meaning shortly after to returne into Englande he sent to the Frenche King for letters of protection which were graunted and sente to him in forme as followeth ãâã tenour of French ãâã letters ââotection Ludouicus rex Francorum omnibus ad quos presentes literae peruenerint Salutem Nouerit
his enimies But now to proceede The variance beeing thus appeased betwixte them greate discorde chaunced to aryse betwixt King Richarde and kyng Philippe who was muche offended wyth king Richard for that he had thus vsed violeÌce against them of Messina The lavves of Herbourrough compelled king Tancrede to agree with him for money to the greate offence and breache of the lawes of Herberrough sith the Sicilians verye liberally ayded and furnished the Christians armie with victuals and necessarie prouisions The Frenchemen also had muche enuie therat that shortly after vpon a small occasion they picked a quarell agaynst the Englishemen Englishmen Frenchmen fought and from wordes fell to strokes on bothe sydes so that there had bin much hurt and slaughter committed Discorde in an armye the hinderer of al profitable enterprises if the two kings had not doone their best to appease the fray begonne But this businesse though it was quietlye as then taken vp and stayed yet bredde it suche displeasure betwixt the Princes and their people that it turned to the greate hurte and hinderance of their good proceedings in their whole enterprise so that the occasion of a full and perfecte victorie easily slipped out of their handes as you shall heare hereafter In other also of the chiefest causes of grudge betwixt the two kings was for that king Rycharde in familiar talke confessed vnto Kyng Philip that he woulde marrie the king of Nanarres daughter and cleerely forsake his sister Adela Whiche grieued king Philippe not a little though he dissembles the matter for a tyme and rather alledged other causes of displeasure wherwith to defame king Richard to the world as one that sought his own commoditie in spoyling those whome he ought rather to haue defended But to procede Whylest the Englishe and Frenche armyes thus soiorned for the Winter time in Sicile not withstanding the troubles aforesayd to the hinderaunce of king Richards purposes for the making of his prouisions readie for his iourney he yet caused engins to be framed his shippes to be newly calked rigged and repared of such hurtes as they had receyued both in their long voyage which they had made also by certaineworms the which duryng the tyme of theyr lying there had in diuers places gnawen and eaten theÌ thorough to the great daunger of their losse vtter decay Moreouer at y e same time he pardoned al wreckes by sea throughe all hys dominions VVreckes pardoned releasing for euer al his right to the same in such wise that euery persoÌ makyng wrecke by sea comming aliue to lande shoulde haue all his goodes free and cleare to him self Furthermore he decreed that if he chaunced to perishe in the shippe then his sonnes and daughters brethren or sisters that coulde proue themselues to be next heires to him shoulde haue the same goodes but yf he had neither sonne nor daughter brother nor sister then shoulde y e king haue those goodes by way of his prerogatiue This resignation made by king Richard was confirmed by his charter gyuen at Messina in the Moneth of October and second yeare of his raigne Also vpon a godly repentaunce wherewith it dyd please the mercyfull God to touche his harte he called all those prelates together which were then with him at Messina into the Chappell of Reginald de Moyac King Richards confession and there in presence of theÌ all falling downe vpon his knees hee confessed the filthy life whiche in lecherous lustes he had before that time led and humbly receyued pennaunce enioyned hym by the same bishops and so became a newe man fearing God and delyghting to lyue after hys lawes Furthermore hearing of the greate fame of Abbot Ioachim Abbot Ioaââ¦him he sent for him ouer into Calabria who came to Messina and being asked sundry questions by kyng Richard hee made wonderfull aunswers thereto as in Houeden and other writers it maye appeare whiche for breefnesse I passe ouer Aboute the same tyme he gaue vnto his nephue Otho the son of his sister Mande sometime Duchesse of Saxonie the Countie of Yorke But although some were contented to receyue hym as theyr lorde and to do homage to him yet other refused him alledging y t they woulde not renounce theyr fealties due to the kyng till they might see him agayn and talke with him face to face Wherevpon the kyng chaungyng his purpose gaue vnto the sayde Otho the Countie of Poycton in stead of the sayd Countie of Yorke as after shall appere The two kings of Englande and Fraunce helde their Christmasse this yeare at Messina 1191 The large expenses of king Richard and still the king of Englande vsed great liberalitie in bestowing his treasure freely amongest knightes and other men of warre so that it was thought he spent more in a moneth thaÌ any of his predecessours euer spent in a whole yeare In the month of February be sent his Gallies to Naples there to receiue his mother his wife that should be to wit the Lady Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauar and Philip Erle of Flaunders that came with theÌ But his mother Queene Elynore and the ladye Berengaria went to Brindize in Puglia The earle of Flanders where they wer honorably receiued of Margaret king Tancrede his admirall Moreouer the Erle of Flaunders comming to Naples and finding there the Galleyes of king Richarde went a boorde the same and so came to Messina at the first following the king of England in all things tyll the French kyng hauing enuie thereat allured hym awaye and then he hoong altogither on his sleeue The first daye of Marche the kyng of Englande departed from Messina to goe to the Citie of Cathina there to commen with king Tancrede who came thyther to meete hym Here king Richarde vnderstoode K. Richard talketh vvith king Tancrede that the FreÌch king had solicited king Tancrede to set vpon the king of Englande and his armye to chase them out of his realme and for the more easy accomplishment therof he had promysed him his ayde whensoeuer he would giue the aduenture King Tancrede deliuered also to king Richard suche letters as the Frenche king hadde written to him coÌcerning this matter Whervpon at his returne to Messina king Richard shewed by his frowning countenaunce that he was nothyng pleased with the Frenche king but sought occasioÌs to get him out of his companie The Frenche king perceyuing it required to vnderstande the cause of this his sodain mutation Whervpon king Richard nothing fearing his power declared the trouthe playnely vnto hym by the mouth of the Erle of Flanders and when the other denyed the practise he for profe of the thing shewed him the same Letters whiche king Tancrede had deliuered vnto hym The Frenche kyng was not a little abashed hereat and wist not well what to say nor what excuse to make the matter was so playne But yet at length he sayde Well nowe I perceyue the
be committed to close prison and remayn in fetters sayde that if he lay in yrons he should shortly ende his lyfe Wherevnto king Richarde when he hearde of it aunswered He speaketh it very wel and therfore bycause he is a noble man and our minde is not to haue hym dead but only to be kept safe from starting any more away and doing newe hurt let him he chained in giues and fetters made of siluer and so he was But to proceede After the king had set the countrey of Cipres in a good stay he deliuered the keping therof vnto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham And this done vpon the Wednesday in the Whitson weke he tooke the sea again He areiud thâ⦠on the Saterday in VVhââ¦sonvveke being the saterday also nexâ⦠before the feâ⦠of S. Bernabeâ⦠Galfridus Vinsaunt and passed ouer to the Citie of Acres which as then was besieged by the Christian army as yee maye reade in the description of the holy lande onelye giuing you to vnderstande that suche was the valiancie of king Richarde shewed in manfull constreining of the citie that his praise was gretly bruted both amongst the christians and also the Sarazins But the secrete enimitie betwixte him and the Frenche King eftsoones renued by occasion of such discord as chaunced betwixt Guido king of Ierusalem and Conrade the Marques of Tire so that parties were taken and where as both the Pisanes and Genevoys did offer their seruice vnto king Richard yet bicause the Genevoys were confederat with the French king who tooke parte with the Marques hee refused them and receiued the Pisanes Pisanes and Genevoys ioining himself with king Guido to supporte hym agaynst his enemies Here is also to be remembred that before king Richarde arriued at the siege he encountred on the sea a mighty great shippe called a Drommond which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Sarasines had sent to refreshe them with vittelles Mat. Paris N. Triuet Saphaldine the brother of Saââ¦adine This shippe king Richard caused fiercely to be assailed with his Gallies and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and prouision within the same as wilde fire barells of firie serpents armor and weapons of sundrie sortes besides all the Mariners and men of warre except suche as were taken to mercy and saued a liue being aboute .ij. C. in the whole whereas ther were aboord the same shippe .xv. C. Ni. Triuet Mat. Paris men of warre as some wryte thoughe other haue but .viij. C. But nowe to other incidents that chaunced this yeare On Midsomer euen there was such an Eclipse of the Sunne An Eclipse of ââ¦he Sunne ⪠the Moone being the same time .xxvij. dayes olde that for the space of .iij. hours for so long it lasted suche darknes came ouer the face of the Earthe that euen in the daye time for this Eclipse beganne aboute ix The seuenth ââ¦oure of the day sayth Maââ¦hevv Paris of the clocke in the morning the starres appeared playnly in the element In the same moneth of Iune Richarde de Camville whom the king had left as ye haue heard gouernour in Cypres Richarde de Camville deceasseth chaunced to fall sicke and comming without licence to the siege of Acres there dyed After whose death the Cipriots and those called Griffones and Ermians reuolted from the Englishe obedience and chose to them a kyng one that was a Monke of the familie of Isachius their former kyng but Roberte de Turnham who after the deceasse of Richarde de Camville remained sole gouernoure of the I le gathered a power of men togyther and giuyng battayle to the newe king whome Houeden nameth also emperour vanquisheth him wyth his complices taketh him prisoner and hangeth him on a pair of galowes The same month also died Rafe Fitz Geffrey who had the other king Isac in in custodie and then king Richarde deliuered him to the knightes of the Hospitall who sent him to the castell of Margant there safely to be kepte as prisoner to the vse of the king of Englande But now at length to returne vnto the affaires of England to make some mention of the doings there Ye shall vnderstande that after king Richarde was set forwarde on his iorney the Lorde Chauncellour William Longchampe Bishop of Ely appoynted as ye haue heard gouernour of the Realme began to exercise his authoritie to the vttermost Polidor taking vppon him the state of a Prince rather than of a subiect He had of late as before ye haue heard procured suche fauour at the hands of Pope Clement that hee was instituted by him Legate of the Apostolike sea here in England The Lorde Chancellour called the Popes legate in Englande so that pretending a rule bothe ouer the clergie and temporaltie and by reason that he had both the authoritie of Pope and King in his handes he vsed the same to his moste aduauntage as well in causes Ecclesiasticall as temporall wherby he wrought manie oppressions both against them of the clergie and temporaltie He mainteined such a port and countenaunce in his doings The statelye port of the Lord Chauncellour that hee woulde ryde with a thousande horsses by meane whereof when he came to lye at Abbeys and other places bringyng with hym such a trayne he was very burdenous vnto them Ran. Higd. specially when hee laye at their houses any space of tyme. He called a Conuocation at Westminster A conuocation wherein at the suite of Hugh Nouaunt bishop of Chester it was decreed Monkes of Couentrie displaced Polidore Ran. Higd. VVil. Pâ⦠that the Monkes of Couentrie shoulde bee displaced and secular canons brought into that house to supply their roomths Which was done by the authoritie of the sayd Lord Chancellor The occasion Ran. Higd. being brybed by the foresayd Bishoppe of Chester as some writers haue recorded for displeasure whiche hee bare to the Monkes by reason of a fray which they had made vpon the sayd Bishop in theyr Churche at Couentrie and drawne bloud of him before the Altare there as he alledged But some haue written VVil. Parâ⦠that the Bishop of Chester procured a licence of the Pope to alter the state of that Churche in sorte aboue mentioned whiche is moste lykely surmizyng agaynst the Monkes that they were manyfeste and moste stubborne disturbers of that peace and quietnesse whiche oughte to remayne amongst Churchmen and yet he him self sowed the strife and dissention amongest them and namelye betweene the Prior and his Couent Ran. Higd. Polidore Moreouer the sayde Lorde Chauncellor depriued suche rulers of theyr administrations and gouernementes as the King had appointed to beare any highe authoritye within the Realme pretending not onelye the kings commaundement but also aledging a reason whiche moued him so to doe as thus that he might thereby take awaye all occasions of grudges from the people The Lorde Chancellors ââ¦eason which otherwise might
Caunterbury Legate of all Englande by hys Bulles directed to hym bearing date at hys Palace in Rome called Laterane the fifteene Kalendes of Aprill in the fourth yeare of hys Papacie And further the Pope wrote also to the Englishe Cleargie giuing them to vnderstande that hee had created the sayde Archbishop of Caunterbury hys Legate commaunding them so to accept him by vertue of whiche letters the Archbyshop Huberte beeyng nowe both Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Legate of the Apostolike sea and Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande appoynted to holde a Counsell at Yorke and therefore gaue knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in Northfolke and one master Geruise vnto the Canons of Yorke and to the Archbishoppes officials of his purposed intention The sayd Canons and officials well considering of the Popes letters whiche were delyuered vnto them by the messengers signifyed for answere that they woulde gladly receyue hym as Legate of the Apostolyke See but not as Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury nor as theyr primate Heerewith he came vnto Yorke vppon Sainte Barnabees day beeing Sunday and was receyued with Procession On the morrowe after he helde court of pleaes of the Crowne of assises and suche other matters touching the King and on the nexte daye beeyng Twesday he entred into the monasterie of Sainte Maries in Yorke and deposed the Abbot bycause of his infirmitie of body at the request of the Monkes but the Abbot appealed to the Popes consistory After this comming to Isoldun hee wanne the Towne and besieged the Castell but Kyng Richarde aduertised thereof The hast which king Richard made came with quicke speede making of three dayes iourney but one and entred into the Castell of Isoldun to defend the same againste his aduersaries and forthwith there resorted suche numbers of men vnto hym when they hearde howe he was besieged that the Frenche Kyng doubting howe to retire from thence in safetie made sute first to haue licence to depart and after when that would not be graunted he required at the least wise to talke with the Kyng of EnglaÌd about some agreement whervnto Kyng Richard condescended and so comunyng togyther The two kings againe talke togither of peace they concluded vppon a truce to endure from that day being Saterday next after the feast of Saint Nicholas vnto the feast of S. Hillarie next ensuing and then to meete againe neere vnto Louiers with their counsels that they might grow by some reasonable way vnto a finall peace and concord And according to thys Article 1196. shortly after the same feast of Sainte Hillarie The conditioÌs of the peace concluded betwixt the two kings Math. Paris they mette at Louiers wher finally they were accorded to conclude a peace on these conditions that the French King shoulde releasse to the King of England Isoldun with the Countrey aboute wonne by him sith the beginning of these warres Likewise all the right which he had in Berry Auuergne and Gascoigne and the County of Aubemarle Math. VVest Vpon the other parte the King of Englande should resigne Gisors and certayne other places and namely Veuxin or Veulquessine to y e Kyng of Fraunce Mat. VVest Mat. Par. Herevpon were sureties also bounde for performance and the forfeyture of fifteene thousande markes assigned to be payde by y e partie that first brake the peace Wherevppon shortly after when the French Kyng repenting hym selfe of the agreement began to make war a new King Richard seased into his hands all y e goodes and possessions that belonged to the Abbots of the order of the great Monastery of Cluny and of Saint Denice and la Charitie whiche hadde become suretie for the French King in y e summe of 1500. markes aforesayde Rog. HouedeÌ The Erle of Albemarle departed his life This yeare dyed William de Forz Earle of Albemarle in whose place succeeded Baldwine de Betun by the Kinges gifte and married the Countesse of Albermarle Otho sonne to the duke of Saxony There was a motion also made for a marriage betwixte the Lorde Otho sonne to Henry Duke of Saxony Kyng Richardes nephewe by hys syster and the Lady Margaret daughter to the Kyng of Scottes so as they should haue enioyed the Countreys of Lothian Northumberlande Lawnes and the Countie of Careleil with the Castels For the conclusion of this marriage the Archbishop of Caunterbury was sente about Christmas to commune with the Kyng of Scottes but bycause the Scottish Queene was then conceyued of childe hir husbande in hope that God woulde sende hym a sonne refused to stand vnto the aboue mentioned couenauntes About thys time also VVil. Pâ⦠Ran. Hâ⦠The Abâ⦠Caen seâ⦠Englanâ⦠King Richarde sente the Abbot of Caen that was also the elect of Durham into England to take an accompts of those that hadde the receyptes of the Kyngs money for this Abbot had enformed the Kyng that his receyuors and officers heere in the Realme dealt not iustly in their accomptes makyng but both deceyued the King Fraudulâ⦠dealing ââ¦ficers and oppressed hys people in exacting more than was due and concealing that which they ought to stand accomptable for The Kyng supposing hys wordes to be true or at the least wayes likely so to bee and that in reforming such vntroth in his officers it shoulde bee both profitable to him and well liked of the people sent this Abbot ouer with commission to be as it were his generall Auditor Howbeeit the Byshoppe of Caunterbury Hubert whiche was gouernour of the Realme in causes both Temporall and spirituall by reason he hadde both the Kings authoritie as his vicegerent and also the Popes as his Legate authorised dyd somewhat stomacke y e matter in that it shoulde be thought that he did suffer such abuses in the Kyngs officers and not reforme them but he helde hym coÌtente and sayde little sith the Abbot shewed him the Kings commssion to do that which he wente aboute although hee brought it not to passe for whereas hee came ouer in the Lente season and gaue out commaundements that all such as had any thing to doe in receipt of the Kyngs money should appeare before him at after Easter he tarried not to see Easter himselfe but was called into another world by the stroke of death there to render an accomptes for his owne actes heere in thys life committed At the same time Fabiaâ⦠VVil. Pâ⦠Mat. Pâ⦠Ran. Higâ⦠William ââ¦bert there was another person in London called William with the long berde alias Fitz Osbert whyche hadde lykewise enformed the Kyng of certayne great oppressions and excessiue outrages vsed by rich men against the poore as namely the Worshipfull of the Citie the Maior and Aldermenne the whyche in theyr hoystings when any tillage was to bee gathered burdened the poore further than was thought reason to ease themselues The foule ãâã order in the Citizens of London wherevppon the sayde William beeyng a seditious person and of a busie nature seassed not to make
.xij. ss of money then currant This yeare about the feast of Pentecost An. Reâ⦠Polidor Mat. Paâ⦠King Iohn prepareâ⦠ãâã armie to ãâã into Frâ⦠the king by the aduice of his Counsell assembled at Northampton prepared a nauie of shippes mustred souldiers and shewed great tokens that hee woulde renue the warre and seeke to be reuenged of his enimie the French king The Nobles of the realme endeuoured themselues also to matche the diligence of the king in this preparation vpon an ernest desire to reuenge the iniuries lately done to the common wealth And when all things were readie and the shippes fraught with vittayles armour and al other provisions necessarie the King came to Porchester there to take the Sea purposing verily to passe ouer into Fraunce in hope of suche fayre promises as his friendes of Normandie and Poictou had made in sending oftentymes to him to procure him wyth speede to come to theyr succours But nowe euen as the king was readie to enter a Shipbourde Raufe Coâ⦠The Archââ¦shop of Cââ¦terburie ãâã the Earle of Pembrokeâ⦠swade the ãâã to stay at home Hubert Archbyshop of Canterburie and William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke came to hym and with many greate reasons went aboute to perswade him to staye hys iourney And although he was very loath to follow theyr counsaile yet they put forth so manye doubtes and daungers that myght follow of his departing the Realme at that present to the hazarding of the whole state that in the ende sore to his griefe hee was ouercome by theyr importunate perswasions and so dismissing the moste part of his armie he appoynted his brother the Earle of Salisburie with a certaine number of knights and men of armes to passe ouer into Rochell whither was gone before hym the Lorde Geffrey the Kings base Sonne wyth many other Knightes also and men of armes The Lordes and other that were dismissed tooke it verie euill considering the great preparation that had bin made for that iourney But specially the Mariners were sore offended cursing the Archbishop and the sayde Earle of Pembrooke that were knowne to bee Authours of so naughtie counsayle as they tooke this to be At his comming backe as some write hee charged certaine of the Nobilitie wyth treason bycause they did not follow him wherevppon shortly after he punished them ryght grieuously and peraduenture not withoute some grounde of iust cause For likelye it is that some greater matter there was that forced him to breake vp his iourney than appeareth in our wryters although Raufe Cogheshall setteth downe some reasons alledged by the Archbishoppe Hubert and Earle Marshall to perswade him not to depart the Realme But peraduenture other causes there were also of farre more importaunce that constreyned hym so greatly agaynste hys mynde and full resolution both at the first and nowe at thys seconde tyme to returne Verily to vtter my coniecture it maye bee that vppon hys laste determination to goe ouer hee gaue newe commaundement to hys Lordes to followe hym and they peraduenture vsed not suche diligence in accomplishing hys pleasure therein as hee looked they shoulde haue done or it may be when the armie was once discharged the Souldiers made suche haste homewardes eche man towardes hys Countrey that it was no easie matter to bryng them backe againe in anye conuenient time But howsoeuer it was as it had beene vppon a chaunge of purpose hee came backe agayne as before yee haue hearde The .xiij. of Iuly Hubert Archbishoppe of Canterburie departed this life at Tenham The death of the archbishop of Canterbury Mat. Par. Polidore the king not beeing greatlye sorie for his death as some haue wrytten bycause hee gathered some suspition that hee bare too muche good will towardes the French king In verye deede as some wryte the Archebishop repented himselfe of nothing so muche as for that he hadde commended King Iohn vnto the Noble menne and Peeres of the Realme sith hee prooued an other manner manne than hee looked to haue founde hym Thys Archebishoppe hadde gouerned the See of Canterburie eleuen yeares right monethes and sixe dayes Moreouer after that the French king had won Loches Hubert de Burgh a valiant Captaine he went to Chiuon within the whiche Hubert de Burgh was Captaine a right valiant maÌ of war as was any wher to be fouÌd who hauing prepared all things necessarie for defence manfully repulsed y e Frenchmen which inforced theÌselues to win y e town with coÌtinuall assaults alarmes not suffring them within to rest neyther day nor night who yet for certaine dayes togyther by the valiant encouragement of theyr captain defended the towne with greate slaughter of the Frenchmen But neuerthelesse at length beginning to despayre by reason of their incessant trauaile certaine of theÌ that were somwhat faint hearted stale ouer the walles in the night ranne to the French men and for safegard of theyr liues instructed them of the whole estate of the towne The Frenche vnderstanding that they wythin were in no small feare of themselues with suche violence came vnto the walles and renued the assault vpon all sides Polidor Chinon taken by force of assault that streight wayes they entred by force A great number of Englishmen were taken and amongst other their Captain the foresayd Hubert de Burgh This chaunced on the vigââ¦ll of S. Iohn Baptist After this King Philip tooke diuerse other townes Castels in that Country of the which some hee razed and some he fortified and stuffed with garnisons of his souldiers This done hee passed ouer the Riuer of Loyr and wan a castell situate neare vnto a promontorie or heade of land called GrapelituÌ which was wont to bee a great succor to the Englishmen arriuing on that coast The occasion why he made warres thus to the Brytaines was as some write for that Guy Duke of Brytayne who had maried the Duches Constance and succeeded in the Duchie after hir sonne Arthure without regarde to reuenge the death of the same Arthure was ioyned in league with K. Iohn togither with Sauare de Manleon and Almerick de Lusignian Lords of great honor power and stoutnesse of stomacke ââ¦es Annales de ââ¦rance ââ¦olidor Finally he entred into Aniou and comming to the Citie of Angiers appoynted certain bands of his footmen and al his light horsemen to compasse the towne about whylest he with the residue of the footemen and all the men of armes did goe to assaulte the gates Which enterprise with fyre and sworde he so manfully executed that the Gates being in a moment broken open King Iohn ââ¦anne the city ââ¦f Angiers by ââ¦ault the Citie was entred and delyuered to the Souldiers for a pray The Citizens were some taken and some killed and the walles of the Citie beaten flatte to the grounde This done he went abrode into the Countrey and put all things that came in his way to the like destruction So that the people of the Countreyes
to LondoÌ From whence he sente messengers vnto all suche Lordes as hee suspected commaunding them to send vnto him hostages for more assuraunce of their fidelities The Lords durst not disobey hys commaundemente but sente their sonnes theyr nephewes and other their kinsmen accordingly as he required and so hys rancor was appeased for a time But Eustace de Vescy Roberte Fitz Walter and Stephen Ridell being accused and suspected of the K. for the saide treason were glad to flee the Realm Vescy departing into Scotland and the other two into Fraunce The Kyng vnderstanding the meaning of the messengers sent them backe againe to bring ouer the Legate Legate ââ¦ulph ââ¦meth ouer who incontinently transported ouer vnto Douer of whose arriuall when the K. was aduertised he went thither receyued hym with al due honor reuerence and after they had talked togither a little and courteously saluted eache other as the course of humanitie required the Legate as it is reported vttered his tale vnto the Kyng in this manner ãâã Legates ââ¦s to the ââ¦g I doe not thinke that you are ignorant how Pope InnoceÌt to do that which to his duety apperteyneth hath both assoiled youre subiectes of that oth whiche they made vnto you at the beginning and also taken from you the gouernaunce of England accordyng to youre desertes and finally giuen commaundement vnto certayne Princes of Christendome to expulse you out of thys Kingdome and to place an other in your roomth so worthely to punish you for your disobedience and contempte of Religion and that Phillippe King of Fraunce with the first being ready to accomplish y e Popes commaundement hath an army in a readinesse and with his nauie newly decked rigged and furnished in all poyntes lyeth at the mouth of the Riuer of Sayne looking for a prosperous winde that as soone as it commeth about hee may sayle therewith hither into Englande trusting as hee saith with the help of your owne people whyche neyther name you nor will take you for theyr Kyng to spoyle you of youre Kyngdome with small adoe and to conquere it at his pleasure for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openly to the world a charter made by all the chiefest Lordes of England touching their fealtie and obedience assured to him Therefore sith God for your iust desert is wroth with you and that you are as euill spoken of by all menne as they that come against you be well reported I would aduise you that whilest there is place for grace and fauour rather to obey the Popes iust demaundes to whose worde other Christian Princes are ready to giue eare than by striuing in vayne to cast away youre selfe and all others that take youre parte or are bente to defende your quarrell or cause These wordes beeing thus spoken by the Legate Kyng Iohn as then vtterly despayring in his matters when hee saw hymselfe constreyned to obey hee was in a greate perplexitie of minde and as one full of thoughte looked aboute him with a frowning countenaunce waying with himselfe what counsell were best for him to follow At length oppressed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and ruine agaynst hys will and very loth so to haue done hee promised vpon hys oth to stande to the Popes order and decree And therefore shortly after in lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded hee taketh the Crowne besydes his owne head K. Iohn deliuereth his crowne vnto Pandulph and deliuereth the same to Pandulph the Legate neyther hee nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to receyue the same but at the Popes handes After thys hee promised to receyue Stephen the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury into hys fauour with all other the Byshoppes and banished menne makyng vnto them sufficiente amendes for all iniuries to them done and so to pardon them that they shoulde not runne into any daunger for that they hadde rebelled agaynste hym Then Pandulph keepyng the Crowne with hym by the space of fyue dayes in token of possession thereof at length as the Popes Vicar Pandulph restoreth the Crowne again to the Kyng hee restored it to hym againe By meanes of thys acte sayth Polidore the fame went abroade that Kyng Iohn willing to continue the memorie heereof made himselfe vassall to Pope Innocente with condition that hys successors should lykewise from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue theyr righte to the same Kyngdome from the Pope But those Kynges that succeeded Kyng Iohn haue not obserued any suche lawes of reconciliation neyther doe the autentique Chronicles of the Realme make mention of any suche surrender so that suche Articles as were appointed to Kyng Iohn to obserue perteyned vnto hym that hadde offended and not to hys successors Thus saith Polidor howbeit Ran. Higd. Ranulf Higden in hys Booke entituled Polichronicon sayth indeede that Kyng Iohn dyd not onely bynde hymselfe but hys heires and successors beeyng Kynges of Englande England became tributarie to the Pope to bee feodaries vnto Pope Innocente and hys successors Popes of Rome that is to saye that they shoulde holde theyr dominions of them in fee yeeldyng and paying yeerely to the See of Rome the summe of seuen hundred markes for England Mat. VVest and three hundred markes for Irelande Furthermore by reporte of the most autentique and approoued Writers Kyng Iohn Mat. Paris for to auoyde all daungers whyche as he doubted myghte ensue despairing as it were in hymselfe or rather most specially for lacke of loyall duetie in hys Subiectes condiscended to all the perswasions of Pandulph and so not withoute hys greate hartes greeuaunce he was contented to take hys othe togyther with sixteene Earles and Barons who laying their hands vppon the holy Euangelistes sware with him vpon perill of soule that hee shoulde stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome and that if hee repented him and would refuse to stand to promise they should then compell him to make satisfaction Heerevpon they being altogither at Douer the King and Pandulfe with the Earles and Barons and a greate multitude of other people agree and conclude vpon a final peace in forme as here ensueth The charter of King Iohn his submissioÌ Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae Omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis salutem in domino Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigiââ¦o nostro munitam volumus esse notum quod cum Deum matrem nostram sanctam Ecclesiââ¦m offenderimus in multis proiââ¦dè diuina misericordia plurimum indigeamuâ⦠nec quââ¦d dignè offerre possimus pro satisfactione Deo ecclesiae debita facienda nisi nââ¦sinetipsos humiliemus regna nostra volentes nosipsos humiliare pro illo qui se pro nobu humiliauit vsque ad mortem gratia sancti Spiritus inspirante ââ¦on vi interdicti nec timore coacti sed nostra bona spontaneaque voluntate ac coÌmuni consilio Baronum nostrorum conferimus libere concedimus Deo sanctis
first A firebâ⦠disââ There was brought forth and also read an ancient Charter made somtime by Henry the first which Charter StepheÌ the Archbishop of Canterburie had deliuered vnto them before in the Citie of London conteyning the grant of certain liberties according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confessor profitable to the Church and Barons of the Realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallye executed ouer all the lande And therefore beeyng thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond The Baâ⦠receiue ãâã to mainâ⦠their quaâ⦠they receyue a solemne othe vpon the Aulter there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirme vnto them they would from thenceforth make warre vpon him till they had obteyned theyr purpose and enforced him to graunt not onely to al these their petitions but also yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his seale for euer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolate ââ¦ewell The chiefe cause that moued the Lordes to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demaunded Escuagâ⦠of them that refused to go with him into Poictou and they on the other part mainteyned that they were not bounde to pay it for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of beyonde the Seas But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it declared howe in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed and therefore hee ought to haue it Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoe there had beene if the Legates presence had not somewhat stayed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of K. Henrie the first at the handes of the brew bate the Archb. of Cant. they made such an interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they proceeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned And finally it was determined amongst them that shortly after Christmasse they shoulde go to the king and require of him that they might haue those lawes restored which hee had promised to them as is aforesayde But forasmuch as they knew well that their request would not be thankfully accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegarde if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such enforcement They appoynted also diuerse of the most auncient lords to moue the sayde matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London 1215 ââ¦at Par. ââ¦lidore thither came the Lordes also wyth like speede leauing their men in the townes and villages abrode to be readie vpon any sodaine warning to come vnto them if neede shoulde so require Being come into his presence they require of him that it might please him ââ¦e Lordes ââ¦sent their ââ¦uest to the ââ¦g first to appoynt the exercise and vse of those auncient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of EnglaÌd in times past ruled their subiects secondly that according to his promise he woulde abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name mere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdly they require of him the performance of al other things whiche hee had most faythfully of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somwhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a very gentle answere For perceyuing them ready with force to constrayne him if by gentlenesse they might not preuayle he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with soft remedies than to goe about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie daungerous especially where both parties are of like force The king promiseth to consider of their requests Therefore he promised them within a few dayes to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credite to his wordes he caused the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishop of Eke with William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his sureties which willingly they did Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being somewhat pacified they returned home to theyr houses The king soone after also Math. Paris to assure hymselfe the more effectually of the allegeance of his people in tyme to come The king demaundeth a new othe of allegeance of his subiects caused euery man to renne his homage and to take a newe othe to be faythfull to him agaynst all other persons And to prouide the more surely for himself on Candlemasse day next ensuing he tooke vpon him the Crosse to goe into the holye lande The king taketh on him the crosse whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the ende that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of such as were his foes Some say that a great part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Barons The causes of the discorde betwixt the king and his Barons Fabian Caxton The Earle of Chester was bycause the king would without skilfull doome haue exiled the Earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had often tymes aduised him to leaue his cruel dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie Hec. Boetius The kings couetousnesse and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towardes all the estates and degrees of his subiects as wel towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The Prelates therefore of the realme sore repining at his doings The repining of the Cleargy agaynst the king for that they could not paciently suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they tooke it to the libertie of the Church founde meanes through practise to perswade both the kings of Scotland Fraunce to ayde and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie Noble men of England But these seeme to bee coniectures of such wryters as were euill affected towardes the kings cause Nowe therefore to the sequele of the matter Polidor The king hauing sent away the Barons with a gentle answere though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demaunde bycause it made much agaynst his royall prerogatiue and therewith forseeing that the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force he beganne to doubt his owne estate and therefore he prepared an army and fortefied dyuerse Castelles and places with men munition and vitayles into the which he myght
authoritie to cause Lewes to stay his iorney and not to succor those rebels in Englande which he had alreadie excommunicated The Pope desirous to helpe king Iohn in all that he might bycause he was now his Vassall An. ãâ¦ã Cardiâ⦠Guââ¦lo Maâ⦠sent his Legate Gualo into Fraunce to disswade king Philip from taking any enterprise in hande against the king of England The ãâã kings ââ¦tions ãâã Popes ãâã Gualâ⦠But king Philip though he was content to heare what the Legate coulde say yet by no meanes he coulde be turned from the execution of his purpose alledging that king Iohn was not the lawful king of England hauing first vsurped taken it away from his nephew Arthur the lawful inheritor And that now sithence as an enimie to his owne royall dignity he had giuen the right of his sayde kingdome away to the Pope which he could not do without consent of his nobles ãâã VVest And therefore thorow his owne fault he was worthily depriued of all hys kingly honour ãâã Par. For the kingdome of Englande saith he neuer belonged to the patrimonie of S. Peter nor at any tyme shall for admit that hee were rightfull king yet neyther he nor any other Prince may giue away his kingdome withoute the assent of his Barons which are bounde to defende the same and the prerogatiue royall to the vttermost of their powers Furthermore saith he if the Pope do meane to maintaine this error he shall giue a perilous example to al kingdome of the worlde Herewithall the nobles of France ãâã present protested also with one voyce that in defence of this article they would stand vnto death which is that no king or prince at his will and pleasure might giue away his kingdom or make it tributarie to any other poââ¦tate whereby the Nobles shoulde become thrall or subiect to a forrain gouernor These things were done at Lions in the quindene after Easter On the morrow following being the .xxvj. of Aprill by his fathers procuremeÌt Lewes came into the Councell Chamber and with frowning looke behelde the Legate ââ¦es the ââ¦ch kings ââ¦e mainteiâ⦠his preââ¦ed title to ââ¦rowne of ââ¦ande where by his procurator he defended the cause that moued him to take vppon him this iourney into Englande disprouing not onely the right which king Iohn had to the crowne but also alledging his owne interest not only by his new election of the barons but also in the title of his wife whose mother the Queene of Castile remayned only in life of all the brethren sisters of Henry the second late king of England as ye before haue heard The Legate made answere herevnto that king Iohn had taken vpon him the Crosse as one appoynted to goe to warre agaynst Gods enimies in the holy land ãâã priuilege ââ¦ose that ââ¦e vpon the crosse wherfore he ought by decree of the general CouÌcell to haue peace for foure yeares to come and to remaine in suretie vnder protection of the Apostolike Sea But Lewes replied thereto that king Iohn had first inuaded by warre his Castels and landes in Picardy and wasted the same as Buncham castell Liens with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fee of the sayd Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding ãâã Paris the Legate warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to goe into Englande and likewise hys sonne that he should not presume to take the iorney in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in y e realm of England which was not holden of him And therefore he required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things which belonged nothing to him but rather to lycence him to seake the recouery of his wines right which he ââ¦ent to pursue with perââ¦ll of life if ãâã should require The Legate perceyuing he coulde not preuaile in his sute made to k. Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him forth into England obteining yet a safecoÌduct of the french king to passe through his realme ⪠The French kings sonne sendeth to the Pope Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preueÌt the Legate first dispatched forth Ambassadors in aââ¦ast vnto the Court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the Pope and to render the reasons that most specially moued him to proceede forwarde in his aââ¦erprise against king Iohn being called by the Barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him And this done with all coââ¦hieââ¦e speed he came downe to Calice He commeth to Calice where be found ãâã ships wel appointed and trimmed which Enstate ââ¦urnamed the Monke had gathered and prepared there readie agaynst his comming King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaââ¦yes by the way as they shoulde come forwarde towardes London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he chaunged his purpose Mat. Par. bycause hee putte some doubt in the Flemings and other straungers of whome the most part of his armye consisted bycause hee knewe that they hated the Frenche men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the Castell of Douer with men munition and vittails he left it in the keeping of Hubert or Burgh a man of notable prowes and valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canterburie and froÌ thence tooke the high way towardes Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retyred out of Kent passed through the countrey without any encounter and wanne al the castels and holdes as he went but Douer he coulde not wynne At his comming to Rochester he layde siege to the castel there wan it Rochester ââ¦stell wâ⦠causing at the straungers that were found within it to be hanged Lewes commeth to London This done he came to London and there receyued the homage of those Lordes and gentlemen whiche had not yet done theyr homage to him at Sandwich And he on the other part toke an othe to mainteyn and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and landes requyring the Barons furthermore to continue faythfull towardes him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of Englande shoulde recouer the former dignitie and they their auncient liberties Moreouer hee vsed them so courteously gaue them so fayre wordes and made such large promises that they beleeued him with all theyr heartes And the rumor of this his outward courtesie being once spred through the Realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him amongst whoÌ there were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William Erle Warren Noble men reuolting froÌ king Iohn vnto Lewes William erle of Arundell William Earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yonger and diuerse other supposing verily
cost the Archbishop right deerely in feasting and banquetting them and theyr traynes At one dinner it was reported be spent at the first course .lx. fat Oxen. At request of the king of Scottes the king of England receyued agayne into fauour Philip Lunell or rather Luvell as I take it one of his counsaile against whom he had conceiued displeasure in the yere last past for such bryberie as he was thought to be guiltie of for to shewe fauour to the Iewes The king of Scottes when he should depart tooke his leaue in most courteous maner and led with him his new maried wife Sir Robert Norice sir Stephen Bauzan on whom attended sir Robert Norice knight marshall of the kings house and sir StepheÌ Bausan and also the Ladie Maude the widow of the Lorde William Cantlow with other An exceeding great wind On the octaues of the Epiphany chanced an exceeding great wind which did much hurt in diuerse places of the realm The B. of Rochester returning froÌ the court of Rome The Bishop of Rochesters bul brought w t him a bul authorising him to receyue to his owne vse the .v. part of the reuenues of al y e beneficed men within his dioces The Gasââ¦coignes make warre against the English subiects In this meane while the erle of Leycester remaining in EnglaÌd the Gascoignes made sore war against such as he had left behind him withal gaue information to the K. that the Erle of Leycester was a traytor one y t had spoiled the kings subiects And furthermore by his vniust dealings had giueÌ to the Gascoignes cause of rebellioÌ The K. to boult out the truth of this matter sent first his chaplaine HeÌrie WinghaÌ afterwards sir Nic. de Moles de Valence as coÌmissioners to enquire of y e erles doing who weÌt returned w tout finding any manifest crime in y e erles demenor The erle was much offended that his innocency shuld be thus suspected But at length being appoynted to returne into Gascoigne he obeyed and hauing a great summe of money he reteyned a power of men of warre aswell French men as other and meaning to bee reuenged of those that had giuen the information agaynst him The Earle of Leycester dauÌteth his enimies he strengthned himselfe with the ayde of the king of Nauarre and of the Earle of Bigorre and other so that hee oppressed his aduersaries on eche hande and so abated their pride that if they conueniently had might they would haue yelded themselues to some other prince and vtterly haue renounced the King of Englande for euer A straunge wonder of the newe Moone The .xiij. day of March the newe moone was seene where the prime chaunge by natural course should not haue beene tyll the .xvj. day following and for the space of .xv. dayes that then next ensued the Sunne the Moone and Starres appeared of a red colour And herewith the whole face of the earth seemed as it had beene shadowed with a thicke myst or smoke the winde notwithstanding remayning North and Northeast And herewith began a sore drought coÌtinuing a long time the which togither with morning frosts and Northerly windes destroyed the fruites and other growing things which were blasted in suche wise that although at the first it was a very forwarde yeare and great plentie towardes of corne and fruite yet by the meanes aforesayd the same was greatly hindered and specially in the Sommer season when the Sunnes heat increased and the drought still continued The residue of suche fruites as then remayned withered away so that vneth a tenth part was left and yet there was indifferent store For if the abundaunce which the blossomes promised had come forwarde the trees had not bene able to haue borne the same The grasse was so burned vp in pastures medowes A great drought that if a man tooke vp some of it in his hands and rubbed the same neuer so little it streight fell to poulder and so cattel were redie to sterue through lacke of meate and bycause of the exceeding hote nightes there was such abundance of fleas flies and gnattes that people were vexed and brought in case to be wearie of their liues And herewyth chaunced many diseases Many diseases raigned as sweates agues and other And in the Haruest tyme there fell a great death or murreyn amongst cattell A murreyn of cattaile and specially in Norffolke in the fennes and other parties of the South The infection was such that dogs and rauens feeding on the dead carraynes swelled streight wayes and dyed so that the people durst eate no biefe least the flesh happely might be infected Also this was noted not without great wonder that yong heyfers and bullockes followed the mylche kine and as it had beene calues sucked the same kine Also Apple trees and Peare trees now after the time of yeelding their ripe fruite began againe to blossome as if it had beene in Aprâ⦠The cause of the death of cattell was thought ãâã come hereof The ãâã the catteâ⦠After so great a drougth which haâ⦠continued by all the space of the monethes of Aprill May Iune and Iuly when there folowed good plentie of raine the earth began to yeelde hiâ⦠encrease most plentiously of all growing things though not so wholsome nor of such kindly substance as in due time and season shee is accustomed to bring forth and so the cattell which before was hungerstaruen fed now so greedily of thys newe grasse sprung vp in vndue season that they were sodenly puffed vp with fleshe and such vnnaturall humors as bredde infections amongest them whereof they dyed The Bishop of Lincolne would haue enforced all the beneficed men within his dioces to bee Priests but they purchased a licence from Rome The ãâ¦ã to remaine at the Vniuersities for certain yeares without taking the order of Priesthoode vpon them The king meaning to go as he pretended into the holy land had graunt of the Pope to leuie a tenth of his subiects both spirituall and temporal The Câ⦠coâ⦠to coâ⦠of the ãâã Leyâ⦠The Earle of Leycester aduertised thereof followed him and comming to the Court found the Archbishop readie to aduouche the information which he had made agaynst the sayde Earle chiefely in that he had sought the destruction of those whome the Earle of Cornewall when hee was ruler there had graunted life and peace and whome sir Henrie Trubleuile and Waleran the Teutchman late Stewardes of Gascoigne vnder the king had cherished and mainteyned Many other things the Archbishoppe charged him with the which the Erle wittily refelled and disproued ââ¦e Erle disââ¦reth the ââ¦gations of accusers so as he was allowed in his iustification by those that stoode by as the Erle of Cornwall and others ââ¦e Bishop of ââ¦colnes auââ¦rine to inââ¦re Vicars Churches ââ¦opriate The Bishop of Lincolne got authoritie of the Pope to institute Vicarages in Churches impropriate to
threatning euery mans vndoyng Thus by reason of couetous greedinesse to get money for the furnishing of y e Popes warres against Manfred King of Sicill both the Pope and the King of England ranne in slaunder and hatred of the English nation namely of the spiritualty ãâã Paris so that such as recorded the actes and doings of that time spared not to make manifest to the worlde by their writings howe iniuriously they were handled blaming the practises of the Courte of Rome in playne tearmes and affirming that the Pope hathe power in those thyngs whiche worke to edification and not to destruction ãâã Lorde ãâã forsaâ⦠the ââ¦rte Aboute this season Iohn Lorde Grey beeing one of the chiefe Counsellors to the king a right honorable Knighte and for his good demeanor and high valiancy greatly commended ouer all withdrew himselfe from the Court either by reason of age that desireth rest or rather as was thoughte for that hee doubted to beare blame for such errors as were dayly committed by theÌ that bare rule about the King whiche coulde not but bring the authors into greate infamie at length and therefore was hee loth to bee partaker with them of suche slaunder as might haue redounded to him also if hee hadde still continued amongst them ââ¦es accused ââ¦crucifying ââ¦ilde at ââ¦colne naâ⦠Hugh Also vpon the two and twentith of Nouember were brought vnto Westminster 102. Iewes from Lincolne that were accused for the crucifying of a childe the last Sommer in despite of Christes Religion They were vpon theyr examination sent to the Tower The childe whyche they had so crucified was named Hugh about an eyght yeares of age They kept him tenne dayes after they had got him into their hands sendyng in the meane time vnto diuers other places of the Realme for other of their nation to bee presente at the crucifying of hym The murther came out by the diligent search made by the mother of the child who found his body in a wel on y e backe side of the Iewes house where he was crucified for shee hadde learned that hir sonne was lastly seene playing with certayne Iewes children of like age to him before the dore of the same Iewe. The Iewe that was owner of the house was apprehended and being brought before Sir Iohn de Lexinton vpon promise of pardon confessed the whole matter For they vsed yerely if they could come by their praye to crucifie one Christian childe or other 1ââ¦56 When the feast of Saint Hillarie was come the Cleargie met againe at London and fell to entreate of their former businesse at what tyme one master Leonard alias Reginald that was chosen prolocutor for all the Prelates amongst other aunsweres made to the Legate Ruscande ãâã proloââ¦â⦠aunswere ãâã Popes ââ¦is when the same Ruscand alledged that al Churches were the Popes troth it is sayd Leonard to defende and not to vse and appropriate them to serue his owne turne as wee saye that all is the Princes meaning that all is his to defende and not to spoyle and such was the intent of the fouÌders Ruscand sore offended herewith sayde hee would that euery man should speake afterwards for himselfe that as well the Pope as the Kyng might vnderstand what euery man sayd in theyr businesse and matters The Prelates were strikeÌ dompe herewith for they perceyued now how the matter wente The Prelates appeale they appealed yet againste the demaundes that were made by Ruscande who would not chaunge a word of that he had written in whiche was conteyned that the Prelates had knowledged themselues to haue borowed of the marchaunt straungers no small summes of money and the same to bee conuerted to the vse of their Churches which was most vntrue as all men well vnderstoode wherevpon the Prelates affirmed and not without reasonable cause that there was a greater occasioÌ in this cause of martirdome Marke the cause of Martirdome thaÌ in that of Thomas sometime Archbyshop of Caunterbury Ruscand at length perceyuing their manner became somewhat more milde and promised that hee woulde talke with the Pope of this matter The Deane of Saint Paule sent to Rome on the behalfe of the Prelates But fyrste there was sent to Rome y e Deane of Saint Paule in London and certayne other as Attorneys or Agents for the whole Cleargie of Englande These spedde so in their sute that the Pope tooke order that if the Prelates payde the money by force of the contriued writings whereby they stoode bound for them their houses and Churches then to ease their burthen they might reteyne in their hands such percel of teÌthes as they ought to pay to the Kyng for furnishing of hys warres against the Sarazens amounting to the summe whyche they should be constreyned to pay for the bondes made to the Marchauntes by the Byshoppe of Hereforde as before is recited Mens deuotion towards the Pope waxeth colde In this season the deuotion whiche many had conceiued of the Pope and the Church of Rome began to waxe colde reputing the vertue whyche he shewed at his entring into the Papacy to bee rather a coulourable ypocrisie than otherwise sith his proceedings aunswered not to his good beginnings for as it was manifest where sutors broughte their compleyntes into the Courte of Rome such spedde best as gaue most in bribes and the two Priors of Winchester the one expulsed and the other got in by intrusion coulde well witnesse the same This yeare The Biâ⦠Salisââ¦ââ¦pââ¦teth ãâã life Sure of Câ⦠when it wâ⦠first receyâ⦠for a live dyed William of Yorke Byshop of Salisbury which hadde bin brought vp in the Court euen from his youth This Bishop firste caused that custome to bee receyued for a lawe whereby the tenauntes of euery Lordshippe are bound to owe their sute to the Lordes Courte of whome they holde their tenements In the feast of Easter this yeare the Kyng adorned Magnus Kyng of Man Mat. Pâ⦠Magnâ⦠ãâã of Man with the order of Knighthoode and bestowed vppon him greate giftes and honors The Countesse of Warren Anesia or Aetesia as some bookes haue sister to y e King by his mother departed this life in hir flourishing youth to the great griefe of hir brother but specially of hir husbande Iohn Earle of Waren that loued hir entierly Aboute midde May the Iewes that were in the Tower and in other prisons for the murther of the childe at Lincolne and had bin indited by an inquest vpon the confession of him that suffered at Lincolne were nowe dismissed and sette at libertie to the number of foure and thirtie of them The Kyng caused a proclamation to bee set Knigâ⦠foorth y t all such as might dispend fifteene pound in lands should receyue the order of Knighthood and those that would not or coulde not shoulde pay theyr fynes This yeare a three dayes after the feast of S. Ciricus ââ¦e temâ⦠winde ââ¦ayne a maruellous sore
to the Queene his mother Some bookes haue thre thousande pound she hauing assigned to hir a thousand poundes by yeare for the maintenaunce of hir estate being appointed to remayne in a certayne place and not to goe else where abroade yet the King to comforte hir woulde lyghtely euerye ãâã once come to visite hir After that the Earle of Marche was ââ¦ted as ye haue hearde dyuers noble men that were departed the Realme bycause they coulde not abyde the pride and presumption of the sayd Earle Adam Merââ¦uth howe returned Aâ⦠the sonne and heyre of the Earle of Arundell the Lorde Thomas Waââ¦e the Lorde Henry Beaumont sir Thomas de Rosselyn Sir Foulââ¦e Fitz Wââ¦reyne Sir Gryffyn de la ââ¦oole and ãâ¦ã other 1331 An. reg 3. Edvvard ââ¦alâ⦠commeth ââ¦to Englande In the fifth yeare of King Edwardes ãâã Edward ãâ¦ã came ãâã of Fraunce ãâã Englande and obteyned suche ãâã for our the assistance of the Lorde Henrye Beaumont the Lord Dauid of Scrabogy Earle of ãâã the Lorde Geffrey de Mowbray the lord Walter Cââ¦yâ⦠and other that king Edward granted hym licence to make his prouision in Englande to passe into Scotlande wyth an ãâã of men to attempte the recouerie of his right to the crowne of Scotlande with condition that if he recouered it he shoulde acknowledge to holde it of the kyng of Englande as superiour Lorde of Scotlande The commyng awaye of Edwarde Balliolie oute of Fraunce is dyuerselye reported by writers Caxton some saye that hee was ayded by the French king whose sister he had maryed and other saye ââ¦ohn Barnabie that he being in prison in Fraunce for the escape of an Englishman one Iohn Barnabye Esquier which had slaine a Frenchman by chance of quarelling in the town of Dampierre where the same Barnabie dwelled with the saide Edwarde Balliol it so came to passe that the Lord Henrie Beaumont hauing occasion of busynesse wyth the Frenche Kyng The Lorde Beaumont that fauoured him wââ¦ll came ouer into Fraunce and there vnder standing of Balliols imprisonement procured his deliueraunce and brought him ouer into Englande and caused him to remayne in seâ⦠wise at the Manor of ââ¦all vppon ãâã Yorkeshire with the Ladie ââ¦esââ¦ie till hee had purchased the Kinges graunt for him to make his promisâ⦠of men of warre and ships within the Englishe dominions In the ââ¦te yeare of King Edwards raigne Reignolde Erle o Gelderland maried the Ladie Eleanor sââ¦er to this King Edwarde the thirde 1332. An. reg 6. Croxden The Earle of Gelderlande who gaue vnto the sayde Earle wyth hir for hir portion fifteene thousande poundes sterlyng Isabell the kinges daughter was borne also this yeare at Woodstocke After that Edwarde Balliol had prepared and made readâ⦠his purueyances for his iourney and that his men of warre wer assembled come togither being in al not paste ãâ¦ã of armes and about twoo thousande archers and other footemen hee tooke thoseâ⦠at Rauenspurgh in Yorkeshire and ãâã thence directing his course Northewarde he arriued at lengthe in Scotland Edvvard Ballioll crovvned K. of Scotland wher he atchieuing gââ¦t victââ¦es as in the Scottish chronicle yee may reade more at large was finally crowned king of that Realme It may seeme a wonder to many â⦠that the king of Englande woulde persuit Edwarde Balliol to make his prouision thus in Englande and to suffer his people to aide him againste his brother in lawe Kyng Dauid that had married his sister as before yee haue heard In deede at the firste hee was not ââ¦erie readâ⦠to graunt theyr sute that moued it The cause that moued K. Edvvarde to ayd the Ballioll but at lengthe hee was contented to dissemble the matter in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good successe hee shoulde then recouer that againe whiche by the conclusion of peace during his minoritie hee had throughe euill counsel resigned out of his handes The Scot ââ¦neuerthelesse in December chased theyr newe Kyng Edwarde Balliol out of Scotlande so that hee was faine to retire into Englande and celebrated the feaste of the Natiuitie at Carleil in the house of the Friers minors and the morrows after beeing Sainct Stephens daye hee wente into Westmerlande where of the lorde Clifforde hee was right honourably receyued Ro. Southwell Edvvard Ballââ¦oll chased out of Scotlande 1333 to whome hee then graunted Douglas Dale in Scotlande whiche had bene graunted to the saide lord Cliffords grandfather in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde the first if hee might at any time recouer the Realme of Scotlande out of his aduersaries handes After thys he went and lay a tyme with the Ladie of Gynes An. reg 7. that was his kinsewoman Finally about the .x. day of Marche hauing assembled a power of Englishemen and Scottishmen he entred Scotlande Borvvike besieged and besieged the towne of Berwike duryng the whyche siege many enterprises were attempted by the parties and amongest other the Scottes entred Englande by Carleile doing muche mischiefe in Gillestande by brennyng killyng robbing and spoylyng The king aduertised hereof thought himselfe discharged of the agreement concluded betwixte him and Dauid Bruce the sonne of Rob. Bruce that had married hys syster and therfore tooke it to be lawfull for hym to ayde his cousin Edw. Ballioll the lawfull king of Scottes The Scottish writers confesse that the Scottishemen lost to the number of .xiiij. thousande Bervvike deliuered On the morrowe folowing being S. Margarets day the towne of Berwike was rendred vnto king Edward with the Castell as in the Scottishe Chronicle ye maye reade with more matter touchyng the siege and battaile aforesayde and therefore here in fewe words I passe it ouer King Edward hauing thus spâ⦠his busines left a power of men with Edward Balliole The lord Richard Talbot vnder the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot and returned himselfe backe into Englande appoynting the Lorde Percye to bee gouernoure of the Towne of Berââ¦re and sir Thomas Greye knight his lieutenant The Lord Iohn Daroy lorde chiefe Iustice of Ireland The Lorde Iustice of Ireland commeth into Scotlande leauyng the Lord Thomas Burgh his deputie in that countrey paââ¦d ouer wyth an armye into Scotlande to ayde the Kyng who as ye haue hearde was there the same tyme in person And so by the kyng on one syde and by the Irishmenne on an other Scotlande was subdued and restored vnto Balliole who the morrowe after the Octaues of the Natiuitie of our Ladie helde a Parliament at Sainct Iohns towne in the whiche he reuoked made voyde all actes whyche the late King of Scots Roberte Bruce hadde enacted or made and further ordeyned that all suche landes and possessions as the sayde Bruce hadde giuen to any manner of person should bee taken from them and restored to the former and true inherytoure Thys yere about the twelfth of October Simon Mepham Archbish of Canterbury departed this life in whose place succeded Iohn Steet
.iij. being smaller vessels as two of ãâã Barks and the other a Caruell escaped by that swiftnesse of sailing There was slaine in thâ⦠fight vpon bothe partes aboue the number of vj. C. men The Frenche king himselfe hearing that the king of England woulde inuade his realme made his generall assemble of hys army at Peronne and when he hearde that he was entred France The Frenche Kings ãâã he remoued towards hym with his whole power beeing at the poinct of C. thousande men as in the frenche Chronicle ye may reade more at large Ia. Mer. The K. of Englande had not paste .lx. M. in his armie at the moste but whileste he lieth there vpon the borders of FrauÌce his people did much hurt making roads abrode beyond the water of Some Tovvn by the enâ⦠men in Frâ⦠brenning and spoiling abbeis towns and villages as Orignie saint Benoit Ribemont in Thierasse saint Gouan Marle and Cressââ¦e Also the lorde Beamont of Heynnaulte brente the towne of Guyse The ãâ¦ã bâ⦠though his daughter was as then within the same towne wise to Lewes Erle of Blois The Earle of Heynault his brother WilliaÌ erle of Heynault was lately before decessed leauing y e erledom to his son named also Will. who continued with y e K. of EnglaÌde so long as he lay before Cambray kept him within the bondes of the empire as though his allegiauÌce had bouÌde him to no lesse but after the said K. was passed the Ryuer of Lescault otherwise called the Skell and in latine Scaldis whiche deuideth the empire from the kingdome of Fraunce hee woulde no longer serue the king of England but departed from hym for feare to offende the French king accounting that the matter perteyned not nowe to the Empyre but to the priuate quarell and businesse of the king of Englande notwithstanding his vncle the sayde sir Iohn like a faythfull gentleman continued still in king Edward his seruice The armies approch neare togither The two armies of England and Fraunce approched within foure myles togyther so that euery man thought that there woulde sure haue beene battaile betwixt them as there had bene in deede if the Frenche king had beene willing yet some saye Froissart that hee of himselfe was disposed therto but hys Counsaylours aduysed hym to the contrarie by reason of certayne signes and tokens whiche they myslyked as the starting of an Hare amongst them and such like Also it was sayde that Robert King of Naples beeing then come into France Robert king of Sicill disââ¦wadeth the French king to fight with ââ¦he king of Englande whose knowledge in Astronomie was knowne to bee greate diswaded the Frenche King by hys letters that in no wyse hee shoulde fight wyth the King of Englande for hee hadde vnderstanding by arte of the heauenly influences and disposition of the bodies aboue that if the Frenche King fought wyth thys Edwarde King of Englande hee shoulde assuredly bee put to the worse whether this was the cause or any other sure it is that the French men had no mynde to fight so that these two mightie armies departed in sunder without battaile The armies ââ¦re without battaile and the king of Englande returned into Flaunders sorie in deede that he had not fought for though he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had yet in trust of the valiancie of his souldiers chosen out of the pykest men through Englande and all the lowe Countreyes on this syde the Rhine he ment verily to haue encountered his enimyes if they had come forwarde â⦠councell at ââ¦kils At his comming back into Brabant there was a Councell called at Brussels where were present all those Lordes of the Empyre whiche had beene with him in that iourney as the Dukes of Brabant Guelderlande and Gulicke the Marques of Blankbourgh the Earle of Bergen the lord Beaumont of Heynault otherwise called sir Iohn de Heynault the Lord of ValkeÌbourgh and many others Thither came also Iaques Arteueld chiefe gouernor of Flaunders Here in counsail taken how the king of Englande might best maintaine the warres which he had begonne thus agaynst the Frenche king hee was aduysed that he shoulde in any wyse require them of Flaunders to ayde hym and in hys quarell to defie the Frenche King and to go with him agaynst the sayde Frenche King and if they woulde thus doe then shoulde hee promise them to recouer and delyuer into theyr handes the townes of Lysle Doway and Bethon The king of England according to this aduise to him giuen made such request to the Flemings who therevpon desired tyme to consult togither what they might doe therein and finally they declare for answere that they woulde gladly so doe but yet whereas they were bounde by faithe and othe and in the summe of two millions of Florens in the Popes chamber not to make nor moue any warre against the King of Fraunce whosoeuer he were on paine to lose that summe The motioÌ of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to the crowne of Fraunce and besyde to runne in the sentence of cursing they besought hym that it myght stande wyth hys pleasure to take vppon hym the tytle and armes of France as the same apperteyned to hym of ryght and then woulde they obey him as righfull King of Fraunce and requyre of hym acquittaunces in discharge of theyr bondes and he to pardon them thereof as rightfull king of Fraunce The King of Englande though he hadde iust cause to clayme the Crowne of Fraunce in ryght of hys mother Queene Isabell yet to take vppon hym the name and Armes of that Realme before hee hadde made conquest of any part thereof hee thought it stoode not with much reason but yet after he hadde caused the matter to bee throughly debated amongest them of hys Counsayle as well to satisfie the Flemings as for other respects hee sawe it shoulde bee the best way that might bee taken to the aduauncement of his purpose Then hee aunswered the Flemings The kings answere to the Flemings that if they woulde sweare and seale to thys accorde and promise to mainteine his warre he would be contented to fulfill theyr desyre and also hee promysed to get for them againe the townes of Lisle Doway and Bethune These townes had beene engaged to the king of France for money Herevpon was a day assigned to meete at Gaunt the King came thither and the moste parte of the sayde Lordes and all the Counsaylers of the good Townes and places in Flaunders were there assembled and so all the foresayde matters were rehearsed sworne The quartering of the armes of England France and sealed and the armes of Fraunce were then quartered with those of Englande and from thenceforth he tooke vppon hym the name of King of Fraunce in all his wrytings proclamations and commaundements Sith then that we bee come to
they were exhorted by theyr confessours bestowed liberally of theyr goods to the furtheraunce of those that wente and so fewe there were within the whole kingdome but that eyther they went or gaue somewhat to the aduauncing foorth of the Bishop of Norwiche his voyage Which Bishop chose diuers to be associate with him The captaines that vveÌt vvith the Bishop of against the An-Norvviche atipape as Captains that were expert in warlike enterprises The first principal was sir Hugh Caluerley an old maÌ of warre one that in all places had borne himself both valiantly politikely Next vnto him was sir WilliaÌ Farington who stoutely spake in the Bishops cause when the matter came in question in the parliament house touching his going ouer with thys Croysey Beside these ther weÌt diuers noble meÌ and knightes of high renoune as the lord Henry Beaumount sir WilliaÌ Elmham and sir Thomas Triuet sir Iohn Ferrers sir Hugh SpeÌcer Froissart the bishops nephue by his brother sir Mathewe Redman captain of Barwicke Sir Nicholas Tarenson or Traicton sir William Farington and manye other of the Englishe nation and of Gascongne there wente le sire de Chasteauneuf and his brother sir Iohn de Chasteauneuf Raymund de Marsen Guillonet de Paux Gariot Vighier Iohn de Cachitan and diuers other Sir Iohn Beauchamp was appointed Marshal of the field but bicause he was at that present in the marches of the realme towards Scotland he was not readie to passe ouer when the Bishoppe did The Duke of Lancaster liked not wel of the Bishops iorney for that hee sawe howe hys voyage that he meant to make into Spayn was hereby for the tyme disappoynted and he coulde haue bin better contented as appeareth by writers to haue had the money imployed vpon the wartes agaynst the king of Castille that was a Clementine than to haue it bestowed vpon this voyage which the Bishop was to take in hande against the French king and other in this neerer parties Herevpon there were not many of the Nobilitie that offered to go with the Bishop But to saye somewhat of other thyngs that were concluded in this last parliament we fynd that the Fishmongers The statute againste Fishemongers repealed they restored to their liberties whiche through meanes of the late Lorde Maior Iohn of Northampton and his complices were put from theyr auncient customes and liberties whiche they enioyed aforetyme within the Citie were nowe restored to the same agayne sauing that they myght not keepe Courtes among themselues as in tymes past they vsed but that after the maner of other craftes and companies all transgressions offences and breaches of lawes and customs by them committed should be heard tryed and reformed in the Mayres Courte All thys winter the matter touching the gathering of mony towards the Croysey was earnestly applyed so that there was leuied what of the disme and by the deuotion of the people for obteyning of the pardon so muche as drewe to the summe of .xxv. thousand frankes When the Bishop therefore had set things in good forwardnesse for his iourney he drewe towardes the sea side and was so desirous to passe ouer The Byshoppe of Norvviche setteth forvvard vvith hys armye to inuade his aduersaries that althoughe the king sent to him an expresse coÌmaundement by letters to returne to the Court that he might conferre with him before he toke the seas yet he excusing himselfe that the tyme would not then permit him to staye longer passed ouer to Caleys where he landed the .xxiij. of Aprill in thys vj. yeare of King Richards reigne Polidor The armye appoynted to attende him in this iourney rose to the number of .ij. M. horsmen and fifteene thousand footmen Froissart v. C. speares xv C. other as some write though other speak of a farre lesser number but it should seeme that they went not ouer all at one time but by parts as some before the Bishop some with him ãâã some after him And when he and theâ⦠ãâã before named were come ouer to ãâ¦ã tooke counsel togither into what place they ãâã make their first iââ¦asion and bicause ãâ¦ã mission was to make warre onely against ãâã that held with Pope Clement theâ⦠ãâã were of this mynde thaâ⦠it should be most expedient for them to enter into Fraunce and to ââ¦ake warre against the Frenchemen whâ⦠men knewe to be chiefe maynteyners of the sayd Clemente But the Bishop of Norwiche ãâã of this opinion that they coulde not doe ãâã than to inuade the countreye of Flaunders bycause that a little before Earle Lewes hauyng intelligence that king Richard had made a confederacie with them of Gaunt had in the ãâã part expulsed all Englishmen out of hiââ¦ââ¦nions and countreyes so that the ãâ¦ã whiche hadde their goodes at Bruges and ãâã places in Flaunders susteyned great losses Though there were that replyed against the Bishops purpose herein The Byâ⦠of Norvviâ⦠inââ¦deth Flaunders as sir Hugh Calââ¦rley and others yet at length they yelded thereto and so by his commaundement they wente sââ¦ght to Grauelyn the .xxj. day of May and immediâ⦠wan it by assault Ia. Meâ⦠Whervpon Bruckburg was yelded vnto them the lyues and goodes of them within saued Then went they to Dunkirk DuÌkirâ⦠vvâ⦠and sââ¦ed by the englishmeÌ and without any great resistance entred the Towne and wanne there exceeding much by the spoyle for it was full of riches whiche the Englishmen pylfered at their pleasure The Earle of Flaunders lying at Lisle was aduertised how the englishmen were thus entred his countrey The Earle of Flaunders ââ¦deth to the Byshoppe of Norvvicâ⦠to knovve the cause of his inuasion of FlauÌders wherevpon he sent ambassadors vnto the English host to vnderstande why they made him warre that was a right Vrbanist The bishop of Norwich for aunswere declared to them that were sente that hee tooke the countrey to appertayne to the French king as he that had of late conquered it whom all the whole world knewe to be a Clementine or at the least he was assured that the countrey therabouts was of the inheritaÌce of the lady of Bar which likewise was a Clementin therfore except the people of that countrey wold come and ioyne with hym to goe against such as were knowne to be enimies to Pope Vrban he would surely seeke to destroy them And where as the Earles ambassadoures required a safeconduct to go into Englande by Caleys to vnderstand the kings pleasure in this matter the bishop would grant them none at all wherefore they went back againe to the Erle their maister with that aunswere The Englishemen after the taking and spoyling of Dunkirke retourned to Grauelyn and Bruckburg whyche places they fortifyed and then leauyng garnysons in them they went to Marâ⦠and ãâ¦ã for it was not closed In the meane time the coââ¦ey men of West Flaunders rose in armour ãâã to Dunkirke meaning to resist the Englishmen
Chaplaynes vnto hym one sir Nicholas Slake and an other and asked their aduise what they thoughte good to be done in such a weighty cause And as they were busye in talk about y e same the duke of LaÌcaster came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner not vnderstanding any thing of the mater wherof they were in talk The king with a stern couÌtenance beheld the duke not doing him the honor that he was accustomed The Duke suspecting that the king had somwhat in his head y e touched his person withdrew In the mean time those ij that were thus in couÌsel w t the king fearing haply the Dukes power or els vpon good will they bare towards him perswaded the king that in any wise he should call him to see and heare what was laid to his charge The duke after he had red the bill of his accusation made such answere so excused himself in declaring his innocencie that the king gaue credite to his words and receiued his excuse herewith the duke besought the king that the Frier might be kept in safegarde till the time came that he might purge himselfe of that he had charged him with that the Lorde Iohn Holland the Kings halfe brother might haue the custodie of hym till the day appointed that the Duke should come to his full triall The night before whiche day the sayd Lord Holland and sir Henry Greene knight came to this Fryer and putting a corde about his necke tied the other end about his priuie members and after hanging hym vp from the grounde A ââ¦rable ââ¦l ââ¦ure layde a stone vpon his bely with the weight wherof and peyse of his body withall he was strangled and tormented so as his very back bone burst in sunder therewith besides the strayning of his priuie members and thus with three kind of tormentings be ended his wretched lyfe The morow after they caused his dead corps to be drawne about the town to the end it might appeare he had suffered worthily for his greate falsehoode and treason But now to the Parliament At length when the K. had obteined of the laytie a graunt of an halfe .xv. the same parliament was dissolued In the sommer folowing the borderers of EngaÌld ScotlaÌd A reade into ãâã made rodes ech into others couÌtries to the great disquieting of both the realms Amongs other roades that the Englishmenne made shortely after Easter as Froissarte hath the Earles of Northumberlande and Nottingham reysing an armye of two thousande speares and six thousande Archers entred Scotlande by Rockesburgh brente the countreye euen to Edenburgh and so returned without damage In the meane time came messengers froÌ from the Frenche king to aduertise the Scottes of the conclusion of the truce But the Scots prouoked with this last inuasion made by the Englishemen into theyr countrey wold not heare of any truce till they had in parte reuenged their displeasure vpon the Englishemen One mischiefe aske the another And so wyth certaine men of armes of Fraunce that lately before were come thyther not yet vnderstandyng of any truce they roaded into Northumberland doing what mischief they might so that for the Sommer season of this yeare eyther part sought to endomage other as Walsingham hath although Froissart write y t through the earnest trauaile of the messengers that came to intimate the abstinence of warre takeÌ the parties now that their stomacks were wel eased with the enterchange of endomaging either others confines agreed to bee quiet and so the truce was proclaimed in both realms and accordingly obserued About the beginning of August in the eighte yeare of this kings reigne An. reg 8. The Duke of Lancaster sente into Fraunce to treate of a peace the duke of Lancaster went ouer agayn into France to treate of peace but after he had remained there a long time and spent no smal store of treasure he returned with a truce to endure only till the first day of Maye then next ensuyng Whilst the duke oâ⦠Lancaster was thus forth of the realme Iohn ââ¦f Northampton Iohn de Northampton late Maior of LondoÌ coÌdemned to perpetuall prison and all his goodes confiscate that had borne suche rule in the Citie of London whylest hee was Mayre and also after as partely ye haue heard was accused by a Chaplain that he had in his house of seditious sturres whiche he went about so that being arraigned therof he was in the ende condemned to perpetual prison and the same not to be within the space of one hundred miles at the least of the citie of London All his goodes were confiscated and so hee was sent to the Castell of Tyntagill in Cornewall and the Kyngs officers seysed vppon his goodes and cattels Aboute the feast of Saint Martine a parliament was called at London in whiche money was demaunded of the clergie and temporaltie towards the mayntenance of the kings warres During this parliamente also A Combate a combat was fought within lists betwixt an english Esquier named Io. Walshe an Esquier of Nauarre that accused the said Walche of treason though not iustly but moued through displesure conceiued of an iniury don to him by the same Walch whilest he was vnder captain or vice deputie as we may cal him of Chierburgh The Appeltane being vanquished is adiudged to be hanged in abusing the Nauarrois wife Whervppon when the Nauarrois was vaÌquisht confest y e trouth he was adiudged by the K. to be drawne to the place of execution and hanged notwithstaÌding that the Quene diuers other made ernest sute for him Also before that this parliament was dissolued newes came foorth of the North partes that the Scots had won the castel of Berwike Barvvike castel vvonne by the Scottes for which the Erle of Northumberland that was captaine thereof was put in high blame for that he hadde not committed the keeping thereof to more circumspect persons The Duke of Lancaster that bare no good will to the saide Earle was well apayde that he had so good mater to charge his aduersarie withal so that through his meanes the Erle of Northumberlande was sore accused and had muche adoe to escape the daunger of beeyng reputed a traytour Wherevpon great occasion of malice and displeasure grew betwixt those two noble personages as after it well appered But howsoeuer the matter was handled the Earle was licenced by the king to go into his couÌtrey seke to recouer agayne possession of the castell thus lately loste Wherevpon he reysing an armie Bervvike castel recouered by the Earle of Northumberlande and besiegyng the Scots that were within y e castel so constrayned them that for the summe of .2000 markes they surrendred the fortresse into his hands their liues and goodes saued and so the Erle of Northumberlande recouered the Castell againe out of the Scottishmennes handes beeing taughte to committe it to more warie kepers than the other before The king
him and as it were couenaunting with him by an interchangeable othe that if euer he might vnderstand that he did violate and breake that oth he should die for it a most shamefull death This yeare the Danes that lay rouing on the Seas did much hurt to the English Merchants taking and robbing many English Shippes when the hauen townes alongst the Coastes of Northfolke made forth a number of Shippes The Danes robbe the English marchâ⦠on the seas ventured to fighte with those Pirats they were vanquished by the Danes so that manye were slayne and manye taken prisoners whiche were constreined to pay great ransomes The enimies also found in ransacking the Englishe Shippes Great prises wonne by thâ⦠Daââ¦lââ¦hââ¦peâ⦠ãâã of the english men twentie M. poundes which the Englishe Merchants had aboorde with theÌ to buy wares with in place whither they were bound to goe The same yere Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury hauing more regard to his own priuate coÌmodity thaÌ to the discoÌmodity of others purchased a Bull of the Pope whereby hee was authorised to leauie through his whole prouince four pence of the pound of all Ecclesiastical promotions as well in places exempt as not exeÌpt no true nor lawfull cause being shewed or pretended why he ought so to doe and to see y e execution of this Bull put in practise the Archbyshop of York the Bishop of London were named appoynted many that feared y t censures of suche high executioners chose rather to paye the money forthwith than to goe to the lawe and be compelled happely maugre their good willes Some there were that appealed to the Sea of Rome meaning to defende their cause and to procure that so vnlawfull an exaction myghte be reuoked Specially the prebendaries of Lincolne stoode most stiffely againste those Byshops but the death of the Archbyshop that chanced shortly after made an ende of those so passing great troubles This yeare Iohn Waltham Byshoppe of Salisburie Waltham bishop of Salisbury buried at Westminster amongst the kings and Lorde Treasorer of Englande departed this life and by King Richarde hys appoyntmente hadde the honor to haue his bodye enterred at Westminster among the Kings After his deceasse Roger Walden that before was Secretarie to the Kyng and Treasorer of Calais was now made Lord Treasorer An. reg 19. Ye haue hearde that in the yeare .1392 Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Loname in Brabant King Richarde therefore thys yeare in Nouember caused his corps being embaulmed to be conueyed into Englande and so to the Priorie of Colney in Essex The Duke of Irelandes corps ââ¦eyed froÌ Iââ¦yn into Englande and ãâã royally ââ¦red appoynting him to bee layde in a Coffine of Cypres and to be adorned with princely garmentes hauyng a chayne of golde about his necke and riche ryngs on his fingers And to shew what loue and assertion hee bare vnto him in his life time the Kyng caused the Coffine to bee opened that hee mighte beholde his face bared and touche him with hys hands he honored his funerall exequies with hys presence accompanyed with the Countesse of Oxforde mother to the sayde Duke the Archbyshop of Canterburie and many other Byshops Abbots and Priors but of noble men there were very few for they had not yet disgested the enuie and hatred whiche they hadde conceyued against hym Froisart In this meane whyle the Duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the Lordes of the Countrey and the inhabitantes of the good Townes whiche vtterly refused to receyue hym otherwise than as a Lieutenaunte or substitute to the Kyng of England and in the ende addressed messengers into Englande to signifie to the Kyng that they hadde bin accustomed to be gouerned by Kings The Gascoyns ââ¦de vnto K. Rich signify ãâã vnto hym ãâã ought ãâã to be deââ¦ed from ãâã ââ¦wne and meant not now to become subiectes to any other contrary to all reason sith the King could not sauing his othe alyene them from the Crowne The Duke of Lancaster vsed all wayes hee mighte deuise howe to winne theyr good willes and hadde sente also certayne of his trustie counsellors ouer hither into Englande as Sir William Perreer Sir Peter Clifton two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called master Iohn Hucch and the other master Iohn Richardes a Chanon of Leycester to pleade and solicite hys cause but to bee briefe suche reasons were shewed and suche matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes why they ought not bee separated from the Crowne of England that finally notwithstanding the Duke of Gloucester and certayne other were againste them it was decreed that the Countrey and Duchie of Aquitayne shoulde remayne still in demayne of the Crowne of Englande The graunt of the duchie of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaster reuoked least that by thys transportyng thereof it myghte fortune in tyme that the heritage thereof shoulde fall into the handes of some straunger and enimie to the Englishe nation so that then the homage and soueraignetie mighte perhappes be lost for euer Indeede the Duke of Gloucester beeyng a Prince of an hygh minde and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaster at home being so hyghly in the Kyngs fauoure coulde haue beene well pleased that hee shoulde haue enioyed hys gifte for that hee thoughte thereby to haue borne all the rule about the Kyng for the Duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to lyue in pleasure than to deale with muche businesse and the weightie affayres of the Realme Aboute the same tyme or somewhat before the Kyng sente an Ambassade to the Frenche Kyng the Archebyshoppe of Dublin the Earle of Rutlande the Earle Marshall Ambassadours sente into France to treat a mariage betvvene K. Richarde and the French kings daughter the Lorde Beaumonde the Lorde Spencer the Lorde Clifforde named Lewes and twentie knightes with fortie Esquiers The cause of theyr going ouer was to intreate of a marriage to be had betwixt hym and the Lady Isabell daughter to the French king shee beeyng as then not past an eighte yeares of age whiche before hadde beene promised vnto the Duke of Britaignes sonne but in consideration of the greate benefite that was lykely to ensue by thys communication and alliance with Englande there was a meane founde to vndoe that knotte though not presently These Englishe Lordes at their comming to Paris were ioyfully receyued and so courteously entertayned banqueted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sorte as nothyng coulde bee more all their charges and expenses were borne by the Frenche Kyng and when they shoulde departe they receyued for aunswere of theyr message very comfortable wordes and so with hope to haue their matter spedde they returned But nowe when the Duke of Lancaster had by laying foorthe an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good willes of them of Aquitayne Tho. VVals and compassed hys whole desire hee was suddaynely
them as assistaunts Moreouer there was a tenth graunted by the clergie to be paide to the kings vse at two seuerall termes in that present yeare The Iustices reuoked out of ââ¦le This yere the king contrarie to his othe reuoked the Iustices foorth of Irelande whome by constraynt as before ye haue hearde he was inforced to banish therby to satisfie the noble men that woulde haue it so In this .xx. yeare of his reigne king ãâã receyuing the summes of money for ãâã the strong towne of Brest was engaged to ãâã by euill counsayle as many thought ãâã yâ⦠vp to the ãâã of ãâã ãâ¦ã vnto the Duke of Britayne by reason wherof no small sparke of displeasure arose betwixt the king and the duke of Gloucester whiche ãâã vp suche a ââ¦ame as it was easy to ãâã fyâ⦠matter inough to frede vpon in both their brââ¦s that finally it coulde no longer be kepte dâ⦠nor by any meanes quenched In the moneth of Februarye the King holding a sumptuous feast at Westminster many of the Souldiors that were newely come ãâã Brest preassed into the hall Pâ⦠ãâã betvvene the K. and the duke of Gloucester ⪠and kept a ãâã together whome as the duke of Gloucester beheld and vnderstoode what they were to ââ¦ber howe that towne was giuen vp contrary to his mynde and pleasure it grieued him not a little and therefore as the Kyng was entred into hys chaumber and fewe aboute him he could not forbeare but brake foorth The taââ¦e betvvixt the king and the Duke of Gloucester and sayde to the king Syr saw you not those felowes that ãâã in suche number this daye in the Hall at suche a Table The King aunswered that hee ââ¦ewe them and asked the Duke what they were ⪠To whome the Duke made thys aunswere Syr these bee the Souldiors come from Brest and as nowe haue nothyng to take tâ⦠nor yet knowe howe to shifte for their lyuyngs and ââ¦he woorse for that as I am enfourmed they hâ⦠bin euill payde Then sayde the Kyng that is agaynste my wyll for I woulde that they shoulde haue their due wages And if any haue cause to complayne lette them shewe the matter to the Treasourer and they shall bee reasonably answered and here with he commaunded that they shoulde be appoynted to foure certaine villages aboute London Out of a french pamphlet there to remayne and to haue meate drink and lodging vpon his charges tyll they were payde Thus as they fell into reasoning of this matter the duke sayde to the kyng Syâ⦠your grace ought to put your body in payne to win a strong holde or towne by feate of warre ãâã you tooke vppon you to selle or delyuer anye Towne or strong holde gotten with greate aduenture by the manhoode and policie of your nobââ¦e progenitours To this the kyng with changed countenance aunswered and sayde Vncle howe saye you that and the Duke boldely without ââ¦fed the same agayne not chaungyng one worde in any better sorte Whervppon the Kyng being more chafed replyed thus Thynke you that I am a Merchaunce or a verye ââ¦e to fell my lande by Saincte Iohn Baptist ãâã ⪠But trouth it is that oure cousin the Duke of Britayne hath satisfyed vs of all suche summes of money as our progenitours lente vnto hym and in his auncetourâ⦠vpon guage of the sayd towne of Brest for the whiche reason and conscience will no lesse but that the towne shoulde therevpon be to him restored Vppon this multiplying of wordes in suche presumptuous maner by the Duke against the Kyng there kindeled suche displeasure betwixt them that it neuer ceassed to increase in flames till the duke was brought to his ende The Erle of S. Pââ¦le his couÌâ⦠to king Richarde The Earle of Saint Paule at his laste comming into England to receyue king Richardes othe for obseruing the truce had conference with the king of diuers matters The king by way of complaynt shewed vnto him how stiffe the duke of Gloucester was in hindering all such matters as he would haue forwarde not onely seking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of England and France but also procuring trouble at home by stirring the people to rebellion The Earle of Sainte Paule hearing of this stoute demeanour of the Duke tolde the King that it should be best to prouide in tyme against suche mischiefes as might ensue therof and that it was not to be suffred that a subiecte should behaue himselfe in suche sorte towarde his prince The kyng marking his wordes thought that he gaue him good and faithfull counsel Polidor and thervpon determined to suppresse both the duke and other of his complices and tooke more diligente regarde to the sayings and doings of the Duke thaÌ before he had done and as it coÌmeth to passe that those whiche suspect any euil doe euer deme the worst so he tooke euery thing in euill part in so muche that he complayned of the Duke ⪠vnto his brethren the dukes of Lancaster and Yorke in that he should stand agaynst him in al things and seeke his destruction the death of his counsellours and destruction of his realme The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke excuse the Duke of Gloucester to the Kyng The two Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke to deliuer the kings mynde of suspition made answere that they were not ignorant howe theyr brother of Gloucester as a man somtymes rash in woordes woulde speak oftentimes more than he coulde or would bring to effecte and the same proceeded of a faithfull hearte which he bare towardes the king for that it greeued him to vnderstande that the confines of the Englishe dominions shoulde in anye wyse bee diminished therfore his grace ought not to regard his wordes sith he should take no hurt thereby These persuasions quieted the king for a time til he was enformed of the practise which y e duke of Gloucester had contriued as the fame wente amongst diuers persons to imprison the Kyng for then the duke of Lancaster and Yorke fyrste reprouing the duke of Gloucester for his too liberal talking and perceyuing that he set nothyng by their words werein doubt least if they should remayne in the count still he would vpon a presumptuous mynde in truste to bee borne out by theÌ attempt some outragious enterprise Wherefore they thought best to depart for a tyme into theyr countrays that by their absence hee might the sooner learne to stay himself for doubt of further displeasure But it come to passe that their departure from the Court was the casting away of the duke of Gloucester For after that they were gone there ceassed not suche as bare hym euill will to procure the King to dispatche him out of the waye The Duke in deede sore stomacked the matter that his counsell might not be followed in al things and specially for that be sawe as he toke it that the King was ââ¦de by some persons that were about him
quarell forthwith discouered his enterprice causing the articles aforesayde to be set vp in the publike streetes of the Citie of York and vpon the gates of the monasteries that eche man might vnderstande the cause that moued him to rise in armes agaynst the king the reforming whereof did not yet apperteyne vnto him Herevpon knights esquiers gentlemen yeomen and other of the commons as wel of the citie townes and countries about being allured either for desire of change or else for a desire to see a reformation in such things as were meÌtioned in the articles assembled togither in great numbers The Archbi in armour and the Archbishop comming forth amongst theÌ clad in armor encouraged exhorted by al meanes he coulde pricked them forth to take the enterprice in hand and manfully to continue in the begon purpose promising forgiuenesse of sinnes to all theÌ whose hap was to die in the quarel and thus not only all the Citizens of York but all other in the countries about that were able to bear weapon came to the Archbishop and to the Erle Marshal In deed the respect that men had to the Archbishop The estimatioÌ which men had of the Archbi of Yorke caused them to like the better of the cause since the grauitie of his age his integrity of life and incomparable learning with the reuerend aspect of his amiable personage moued al men to haue him in no small estimation The king aduertised of these matters meaning to preuent them left his iourney into Wales and marched with al speed towards the north partes Also Raufe Neuill Erle of Westmerlande The Erle of westmerland the L. Iohn of Lancaster the kings son prepare theÌselues to resist the kings enemies that was not farre off togither with the lorde Iohn of LaÌcaster the kings sonne being enformed of this rebellious attempt assembled togither such power as they might make togither with those which were appoynted to attend on the said Lord Iohn to defend the borders agaynst the Scottes as the Lord Henry Fitz Hugh the Lord Raufe Euers the Lorde Robert Vmfrevill and others made forward agaynst the rebels The forest of Galtree and comming into a plaine within the forest of Galtree caused theyr standarts to bee pight downe in like sort as the Archbishop had pight his ouer agaynst them being farre stronger in number of people than the other for as some write there were of the rebels at the least .xx. thousand men The subtil policy of the erle of westmerlaÌd When the Erle of Westmerlande perceyued the force of the aduersaries and that they lay still and attempted not to come forwarde vpon him he subtilly deuised how to quail their purpose and foorthwith dispatched Messengers vnto the Archbyshoppe to vnderstande the cause as it were of that greate assemble and for what cause contrary to the kings peace they came so in armor The Archbi protestation where he had on him armes The Archbishop answered that he tooke nothing in hande agaynst the kings peace but that whatsoeuer he did tended rather to aduaunce the peace and quiet of the common wealth than otherwise and where he and his companie were in armes it was for feare of the king to whom hee could haue no free accesse by reason of suche a multitude of flatterers as were about him and therefore hee mainteyned that his purpose was good and profitable as well for the king himselfe as for the realme if men were willing to vnderstand a truth and herewith hee shewed forth a skroll in whiche the articles were written wherof before ye haue heard The Messengers returning vnto the Earle of Westmerlande shewed him what they had heard and brought from the Archbishop When he had read the articles hee shewed in worde and countenaunce outwardly that he lyked of the Archbyshoppes holy and vertuous intent and purpose promising that he and his woulde prosecute the same in assysting the Archbishop who reioycing hereat gaue credite to the Earle and perswaded the Earle Marshall agaynst hys will as it were to go with him to a place appoynted for them to common togyther Here when they were mette with like number on eyther part the articles were tead ouer and without any more adoe the Earle of Westmerlande and those that were with him agreed to doe theyr best to see that a reformation might be had according to the same The Erle of Westmerlands politicke dealing The Earle of Westmerlande vsing more policie than the rest well sayde he then our trauaile is come to the wished ende and where oure people haue beene long in armour let them depart home to their wonted trades and occupations in the meane time let vs drinke togyther in signe of agreement that the people on bothe sydes may see it and know that it is true that we be light at a poynt They had no sooner shaked handes togither but that a knight was sent streight wayes from the Archb. to bring worde to the people that there was peace concluded commaunding eche man to lay aside armes to resort home to their houses The people beholding such tokens of peace aâ⦠shaking of handes and drinking togither of the Lordes in louing maner they being alreadie awearied with the vnaccustomed trauaile of war brake vp their fielde and returned homewardes but in the meane time whilest the people of the Archbishops side withdrew away the number of the contrarie part increased according to order giuen by the Earle of Westmerland and yet the Archbishop perceyued not that he was deceyued The Archbiâ⦠Yorke and â⦠erle Marshal arrested ââ¦yton till the Erle of Westmerland arrested both him the Erle Marshall with diuerse other Thus hath Walsingham But other write somewhat otherwise of this matter affyrming that the Erle of Westmerland in deed the lord Raufe Evres procured the Archbishop and the Erle Marshall to come to a comunication wyth them vpon a ground iust in the midway betwixt both the armies where the Erle of Westmerland in talke declared to them how perillous an enterprise they had taken in hand so to raise the people to moue warre against the king aduising them therfore to submit themselues without further delay vnto the kings mercie and his sonne the lorde Iohn who was present there in the field with baners spred readie to trie the matter by dynte of sworde if they refused this counsaile and therfore hee willed them to remember themselues well and if they woulde not yeelde and craue the kings pardon he badde them doe theyr best to defende themselues Herevppon as well the Archbishop as the Erle Marshall submitted themselues vnto the king and to his sonne the Lorde Iohn that was there present and returned not to theyr army Wherevpon their troupes skaled and fledde their wayes but being pursued many were taken many slaine and many spoyled of that they had aboute them and so permitted to goe theyr wayes howsoeuer the matter was handled
declared and shewed in what sort honors ought to change maners for immediately after that hee was inuested Kyng and had receyued the Crowne hee determined with him selfe to putte vppon him the shape of a new man turning insolencie and wildnesse into grauitie and sobernesse And whereas hee hadde passed his youth in wanton pastime and riotous misorder with a sort of misgouerned mates and vnthriftie playfeers ââ¦rable exââ¦ple of a ââ¦y ââ¦ace hee nowe banished them from his presence not vnrewarded nor yet vnpreferred inhibiting them vppon a great payne not once to approche lodge or soiourne within tenne miles of his Courte or mansion and in their places he elected and chose men of grauitie witte and high policie by whose wise counsell and prudent aduertisement he might at al times rule to his honoââ¦re and gouerne to his profyte wheras if he should haue reteined the other iustie companions aboute him he doubted least they might haue allured him vnto suche lewde and lighte partes as with them before tyme he had youthfully vsed not alwayes to his owne commendation nor yet to the coÌtentation of his father in so much that where on a time hee stroke the chiefe iustice on the face with his sifte for emprisoning one of his mates he was not only coÌmitted to straighte prison himselfe by the sayde chiefe Iustice but also of his father putte out of the priuie counsell and banished the Court and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected president of the Counsel to his great displeasure and open reproch but nowe that hee was once placed in the royall throne and regall seate of the Realme he considering with himselfe what charge he had in hand and what apperteyned to his duetie and office trusted not too muche to the redinesse of his own wit nor to the iudgemeÌt of hys owne wauering wil and therfore as I said called to his counsell such prudent and politike personages as myghte helpe to ease hys charge and instruct him with suche good reasons and frutefull perswasions as hee myghte shew himselfe to his subiects a mirror of vertue and an example of vpright dealing After he had layd this politike foundation he vertuously considering in his mind that all goodnesse commeth of God determined to begin with some thing acceptable to his diuine maiestie and therefore first commaunded the Clergie sincerely and trulie to Preache the worde of God and to liue accordingly that they mighte bee the lanternes of light to the temporaltie as their profession required The lay men he willed to serue God and obey their Prince prohibiting them aboue all things breach of Matrimonie vse of swearing and namely wilfull periurie Beside this hee elected the best learned men in the lawes of the Realme to the offices of Iustice and men of good liuing he preferred to high degrees A parliament and authoritie Immediately after Easter he called a Parliament in which diuers good statutes wholesome ordinances for the preseruation and aduancemente of y e common wealth were deuised and established Thom. VVal. The funerals of K. Henrye the fourthe kept at Canterbury On Trinitie Sonday were the solemne exequies done at Canterburie for hys father the King himselfe being present thereat About the same time at the speciall instance of the King in a conuocation of the Clergie holden at Poules in London Saint Georges day made double feast it was ordeyned that Saint George his day should be celebrate and kept as a double feast The Archb. of CaÌterburie meante to haue honored Sainte Dunstanes day with like reuerence but it tooke not effect Sir Iohn Oldcastell When the K. had setled things much to hys purpose he caused the body of K. Richard to bee remoued with all funerall pompes conueniente for his estate from Langley to Westminster where he was honorably interred with Queene Anne his firste wife in a solemne tombe erected and set vp at the charges of this King Also in this first yere of this kings raigne sir Iohn Oldcastell whiche by his wife was called Lord Cobham a valiant Captaine and a hardie Gentleman was accused to the Archbishop of Caunterburie of certaine poyntes of heresie who knowing hym to bee highly in the Kinges fauor declared to his highnesse the whole accusation The K. firste hauing compassion of y e noble maÌ required the Prelates that if he wer a straied sheepe rather by gentlenesse than by rigor to reduce him to his former folde And after this ãâã himselfe sent for him and right earnestly exhââ¦ited him and louingly admonished him to recoÌcile himselfe to God and to his lawes The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his most fauourable clemencie but also declared first to him by mouth and afterwards by writing the foundation of his faith and the grounde of his beliefe affirming his grace to be his supreme head and competent iudge and none other person offering an C. Knightes and Esquiers to cometh hys purgation or else to fight in open lists in defence of his iust cause The King vnderstanding ãâã perswaded by his Counsell that by order of the lawes of his Realme such accusations tâ⦠ãâã matters of faith ought to be tried by the spirituall Prelates sent him to the Tower of London there to abide the determination of the Cleargie according to the statutes in that case prouided after which time a solemne session was appointed in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule vpon the .23 day of September and an other the 25. day of the same moneth in the hall of y e bââ¦ck Friers at London in which places the sayd ââ¦rd was examined apposed and fully heard and in conclusion by the Archebyshop of Canterburie denounced an Heretike Sir Iohn Oldcastell escaâ⦠ouâ⦠of the Tower and remitted agayne to the Tower of London from which place eyther by help of friends or corruption of keepers hee priuily escaped and came into Wales when he remained for a season After this Titus ãâã 1414 the Kyng keeping his Christians at his manor of Eltham was aduertised that sir Roger Acton knighte a man of greate witte and possessions Iohn Browne Esquier Iohn Beuerley Priest and a greate number of other Hall A coâ⦠raysed by ãâã Roger ãâã and others Titus ãâã were assembled in armour against the King his breethren the Elergie and realm These newes came to the King on the twelfth day in Christmas wherevpon vnderstanding that they ment to assemble togyther in a place called Ficket field beside London on the backe side of Sainte Giles he straight got him to his palace at West minster in as secret wise as he mighte and there calling to him certaine bands of armed meâ⦠hee repaired into S. Gyles fieldes neere to the saââ¦e place where he vnderstood the assemble shuld be about midnight and so handled the matter The ãâã ââ¦rprised that he tooke some and slew some euen as stode with his pleasure The captaines of them afore mencioned being apprehended were broughte
to the Kings presence and to hym declared the causes of their commotion and rysing Tho. VVâ⦠accusing a great number of their complices The king vsed one policie which muche imported to the discomforting of the aduersaries as Tho. Walling sayth For where as he gaue order that all the gates of London should be straightly kept and garded so as ââ¦one shuld come in nor out but such as were knowen to goe to the King the chiefest succour appoynted to come to the Captaynes of the rebels was by that meanes cutte off where otherwise surely if they had not bin thus preuented and stayed By ãâã excessâ⦠number it may appeare that Walfing reporââ¦eth thys ââ¦et according to the coÌmon fame and not as one that searched oute an eââ¦quisite truth there had issued forth of London to haue ioyned with them to the number of fiftie thousande persons one and other seruauntes prentises and other Citizens confederate with them that were thus assembled in Ficket fielde Diuers also that came from sundry partes of the Realme hasting towardes the place to bee there at their appoynted time chanced to lyghte among the Kings men and being taken and demaunded whither they wente with suche speede they aunswered that they came to meete with their Captaine the Lord Cobhom but whether he came thither at all or made shifte for hymselfe to get away it doth not certainely appeare but he could not be hearde of at y e time as Thomas Wals counfesseth although the King by proclamation promised a thousand markes to him that could bring him forth with greate liberties to the Cities or Townes that woulde discouer where hee was by this it maye appeare howe greatly he was beloued that there could not one he found that for so great a reward would bring him to light Some saye that the occasion of their death was onely for the conueying of the Lord Cobham out of prison Others write that it was both for treason and heresie and so it appeareth by the recorde Certaine affirme that it was for feined causes surmised by the spiritualtie more vpon displeasure than truth and that they were assembled to heare their Preacher the foresayde Beuerley in that place there out of the way froÌ resort of people sith they might not come togyther openly about anye suche matter withoute daunger to bee apprehended as the manner is and hathe bin euer of the persecuted flocke when they are prohibited publiquely the exercise of the religioÌ But howsoeuer the matter weÌt with these men apprehended they were diuers of theÌ executed as before ye haue heard whether for rebellion or heresie or for both as the forme of the InditemeÌt importeth I nede not to spend many words sith other haue so largely treated thereof therfore I refer those that wish to be more fully satisfied herein vnto their discourses hauing for mine owne parte rather chosen to shewe what I finde recorded by Writers than to vse any censure to the preiudice of other mens iudgements and therefore to leane this matter and also the Lord Cobham eyther in Wales or else where closely hid for the time from king HeÌries reach I will passe from him to speake of other things Whilest in the Lente season the Kyng laye at Kenilworth Fââ¦yton A disdainful ambassade there came to him froÌ Charles Dolphin of Fraunce the Frenche Kings eldest sonne certayne Ambassadors that broughte with them a barrell of Paris balles which they presented to hym for a token from their maister whiche presente was taken in verie ill parte as sent in scorne to signifie that it was more mete for the Kyng to passe the tyme with suche childish exercise than to attempte anye worthy exployte wherefore the Kyng wrote to hym that ere ought long hee woulde sende to hym some London balles that shoulde breake and batter downe the roofes of his houses about hys eares This yeare Thomas Arundell Archbyshop of Canterburie departed this life a stoute Prelate and an earnest maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the Churche of Rome Henrye Chichellie Byshoppe of Saint Dauid was remoued Tho. VVal. and succeeded the same Arundell in the Sea of Canterburie and the Kyngs confessor Stephen Patrington a Carmelite Frier was made Byshoppe of Saint Dauid Henry Percye sonne to the Lord Henry Percie surnamed Hotespurre after his fathers deceasse that was slayne at Shrewesburie fielde was conueyed into Scotlande and there left by his Grandfather beeing then but a childe where euer sithence hee had remayned the Kyng therefore pitied his case and so procured for him that he came home Percy restored to the eridome of Northumberlande and was restored to all his lands and Earledome of Northumberlande whyche lands before had bin giuen to the Lorde Iohn the Kings brother An. reg 2. In the seconde yeare of his raigne Kyng Henry called his high Court of Parliament the last day of Aprill in the Towne of Leicester in the which Parliamente many profitable lawes were concluded and manye petitions moued were for that time deferred amongst whyche one was that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Westminster in the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth whiche by reason the Kyng was then troubled with ciuill discorde came to none effect might now with good deliberation be pondered and brought to some good conclusion A bill exhibited to the parliameÌt against the Clergie The effect of whiche supplication was that the temporall lands deuoutely giuen and disordinately spent by religious and other spirituall persons should be seased into y e kyngs hands sithence the same might suffise to mainteyne to the honor of the King and deâ⦠the Realm fifteene Erles fifteene C. knightes sixe M. two C. Esquiers and a C. almes houses for reliefe onely of the poore impotente and needie persons and the King to haue ãâã his cofers twentie M. poundes with many rather prouisions and values of Religious houses which I passe ouer This bill was much ãâã and more feared among the Religious sorâ⦠whome surely it touched very neere and therefore to find a remedie againste a mischiefe they determined to assay all wayes that might ãâã their purpose to put by and ouerthâ⦠hys bill and in especiall they thoughte best cââ¦e of they might replenish y e kings brayne ãâ¦ã pleasant studie that he shoulde neyther ãâã nor regarde the serious petition of the importunate commons wherevpon one day as y e ââ¦ng was set in the Parliamente Chamber Henrye Chicheley Archbyshop of Caunterburie The Archebishoppe of Canterburye his Oratioâ⦠in the ParliameÌt house made a pithie oration wherein hee declared howe ãâã onely the Duchies of Normandy Aqaitayne with the Counties of Anion and Musne and y e countrey of Gascoigne were by liueall distâ⦠apperteyning to the King as lawfull ãâã inââ¦bitate heire of the same but that also the whole realme of France belonged to him by right as heire to his greate grandfather King Edwarde the third herewith he
that faction promising more as was sayd thaÌ lay well in his power to performe The K. shortly after sent Ambassadors to them doth as the Bishop of Durham and Norwich with others Moreouer at this Parliament Iohn the kings brother was created Duke of Bedford and his brother Humfry Duke of Glocester Also Thomas Beauforte Marques Dorset was created Duke of Exeter ãâ¦ã Imediately after the King sent ouer into France his Vncle the Duke of Exeeter the Lorde Grey Admirall of England the Archebishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Norwiche Ambassadoures to the Frenche K. with fiue hundred horse which were lodged in the teÌple house in Paris keping such triumphaÌt cheere in their lodging and suche a solemne estate in their ryding through the citie that the Parisians and all the Frenchmen had no small meruaile at that honorable porte and lordely behauior The French king receyued them very honorably and banketted them right sumptuously shewing to them iustes and martiall pastymes by the space of three dayes together in the which Iustes the king himselfe to shewe his courage and actiuitie to the Englishmen manfully brake speares and lustily tourneyed When the triumphe was ended the Englishe ambassadours hauing a tyme appoynted them to declare theyr message and beyng admitted to the Frenche kinges presence requyred of hym to delyuer vnto the Kyng of Englande the realme and Crown of France wyth the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne Normandy and Aniou wyth the countreys of Poictieu and Mayne Manie other requestes they made and thys offered withall that if the French Kyng woulde without warre and effusion of Christian bloud render to the King their master his verye right lawfull inheritance that he woulde be content to take in mariage y e Lady Katherine daughter to the Frenche King and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before rehersed And of he would not so doe then the King of England did expresse and signifie to hym that with the aide of God and helpe of his people he woulde ââ¦couer his right and inheritaÌce wrongfully withholden from him with mortall warre and dint of sword The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demaundes thought not to make any absolute aunswere in so weightie a cause till they hadde further breathed and therefore prayed the English Ambassadors to saye to the King theyr maister that they now hauing no oportunitie to conclude in so high a matter would shortly send Ambassadors into Englande which should certifie and declare to the King theyr whole minde purpose and intent The Englishe Ambassadors returned with this aunswere making relation of euery thyng that was said or done King Henry after the returne of his Ambassadors determined fully to make war in FraÌce conceyuing a good and perfect hope to haue fortunate successe sith victorie for the moste parte followeth where right leadeth beeing aduanced forwarde by iustice and set forth by equitie And bycause manye Frenchmen were promoted to Ecclesiastical dignities as some to benefices and some to Abbeys and Priories within the realme and sente dayly innumerable summes of money into Fraunce for the reliefe of their naturall couÌtreymen and kinsfolke he therefore in fauour of the publike wealth of his Realme and subiects in a counsel called at London about Michaelmas Tho. VVals It is not like that in this Counsell vvriters meane the Parliament that vvas adioââ¦ned from Leycester to VVestminster vvhere it began in the octaues of Saint Martin in that seconde yeare 1415. caused to be ordeined that no stranger hereafter should be promoted to anye spirituall dignitie or degree within this realme without his especiall licence and royall coÌsent and all they that shuld be admitted shoulde find sufficient suretie not to disclose the secretes of this Realme to anye forraigne person nor to minister ayde or succour to any of theÌ with money or by any other meant This was confirmed in a conuocation called the same time by the new Archeb of Caunterburie Moreouer such as were to goe vnto the generall counsell holden at Constance The Coââ¦d of Constance were named and appointed to make theÌ ready for the K. hauing knowledge froÌ the Emperor Sigismonde of the assembling of that counsell thought it not conuenient to sitte still as an hearer and no partaker in so high a cause which touched the whole state of the Christian common wealthe as then troubled by reason of the schisme that yet continued wherefore hee sente thither Rycharde ãâ¦ã Diuers other thinges were concluded at that presente for the Kyng had caused not onely the Lordes of the spiritualtie Engnorrans but also of the temporaltie to assemble here at London the same time to treate specially of his iourney that he purposed to make shortly into Fraunce and herevpon meanes was made for the gatheryng of money whiche was graunted with so good a wil both of the spiritualtie and temporaltie that there was leuied the sum of three hundred thousand marks English and herewith order was giuen to gather a great host of men thorough all his dominions And for the more increasing of his nauie he sent into Holland Zeland and Frizelande to conducte and hyre shippes for the transportyng and countying ouer his men and mââ¦ntions of warre Great preparation for the ââ¦chvvirres and finally prouided for armour victuals money artillerie cariage boates to passe ouer riuers couered with leather tentes and all other things requisite for so high an enteprise The Frenchemen hauing knowledge heereof the Dolphyn who had the gouernaunce of the realme bicause his father was fallen into his old disease of fransye sent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunson and all the other lords of the couÌsel of Fraunce by whose aduice it was determined that they shoulde not only prepare a sufficient armye to resist the king of England when so euer hee arriued to inuade Fraunce but also to stuffe and furnishe the townes on the Frontiers and sea coastes with conueniente garnisons of men and further to send to the king of EnglaÌd a solemne embassade to make to him some offers according to the demaundes before rehersed The charge of this ambassade was committed to the Earle of Vandosme to maister William Bouratyer Archbishop of Bourges and to maister Peter Fremell Bishoppe of Lyseux to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte and to maister Gaultier Cole the kings Secretarie and diuers other An. reg 3. Ambassadours ãâã of France These Ambassadors accompanied with .350 horsses passed the sea at Caleys and landed at Douer before whose arriuall the King was departed from Windsor to Winchester enteÌding to haue gone to Hampton there to haue surueyd his nauie but hearing of the Ambassadors approchyng he taryed stil at Winchester where y e said Frenche lordes shewed themselues very honorably before the King and his nobilitie The Archebishop of Bourges displeased that hys purpose tooke not effecte desiring licence and pardon of the kyng to speake and obteyning it A proude presumptuous prelare verye rashly
by the presence of the king being there in person readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their businesse and to chastice such as slacked their duetie that dayly they came nearer and nearer although the Frenchmen issued forth daily to encounter them giuing them many sore and sharpe skirmishes For the towne being double walled and fenced with those brode marishes so encouraged them within that they thought no force had beene able to haue subdued them but at length calling to remembrance that the King of Englande came before no towne nor Fortresse from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his subiection they offred to come to a Parlee and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next ensuyng and the Castell bycause it was the stronger peece they couenanted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the same if in the meane time no reskue came to rayse the siege Herevpon when no suche reliefe coulde be hearde of at the dayes limitted the souldiers of the garnison and the more part of the townesmen also Tho. VVals submitted themselues and receyued an othe to bee true subiects to the king Duke of Clarence hath Grafton and so remayned still in theyr rowmethes The Erle of Worcester was made captaine there About the same time to witte Titus Liuius the .xxiij. of September as some write was Chateau Galiard surrendred to the handes of the Duke of Exceter which had bene besieged euer since the laste day of March as before ye haue heard But other write that it held out a seuen Monethes and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December This Castell was not onely strong by situation standing vpon the toppe of a steepe hyll but also closed with mightie thicke walles and furnished with men and all maner of munition and things necessarie The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it After that Gisours and Castell Galiard were thus yeelded to the English obeysaunce all the other townes and castels thereaboute and in the countrey of Veulquessin shortly after yeelded to the king as Gourney Chaumount Neaufie Dangu Al Normandy reduced to the english subiectes and other small fortresses Of Gourney was sir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie the Earle of Worceter and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile Shortly after was the Castell Daumal yelded to the Earle of Warwicke to whome it was giuen And thus was the whole duchie of Normandie Mont Saint Michael only excepted reduced to the possession of the right heyre whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer sith the dayes of king Iohn who lost it about the yeare .1207 To satisfie those that be desirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dyuerse townes that were yeelded to him of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingenerall hereafter follow the names of the sayd captaynes and townes as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maister Hall At Crewleye Sir Henrie Tanclux an Almaine At Torigny Sir Iohn Popham to whome it was giuen At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh At Vernueil in Perche sir Iohn Neuill At Essay Sir William Huddleston baylyfe of Alanson At Crulye sir Loys Robsert At Conde Norean sir Iohn Fastolfe At Cawdebecke sir Loys Robsert At Deepe William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu. At Aubemarle the Earle of Warwike and his deputie thereof William Montfort At Bell incombre sir Thomas Rampston Lorde thereof by gyft At Longueuille the Captall de Beuf or Buz Erle thereof by gyft At Danuille sir Christofer Burden At Couches sir Robert Marburie At Chierburg sir Iohn Gedding At Bacqueuille the Lorde Ros. At Arques sir Iames Fines baylife of Caux At Monceaux sir Philip Leeche At Estrie Pagny Richard Abraham At Sentler Surget William Basset At Bretueil Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew The Duke of Bââ¦goign murthered But nowe to returne where we left the wyse and graue personages of the realme of France sore lamenting and bewayling the miserie of theyr Countrey sawe they had puyssaunce ynough to defende their enimies if they were of perfite concord amongst themselues and therfore to remoue all rancor and displeasure betwixt the Dolphin and the duke of Burgoigne they procured a new meeting whiche was appoynted to bee at Monstreau on fault Yonne where the two princes at the day assigned met but such was the fortune of Fraunce that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered as hee kneeled before the Dolphin wherevpon ensued greater debate than before For Philip Erle of Charroloyes sonne and heyre to the sayde Duke tooke the matter verye grieuously as he had no lesse cause and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin and other that were guiltie of the murther When he had well considered of the matter Ambassadors sent to King Henry Titus Liuius and taken aduise with his counsayle he first sent Ambassadors to the king of Englande then lying at Gysours to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine space that they might talke of some conclusion of agreement King Henrie receyued the Ambassadors very courteously and graunted that coÌmunication might be had of peace but vtterly denyed any abstinence of warre bycause hee woulde not lose tyme if the treatie sorted not to good effect Herevpon hauing his armie assembled at Maunte he deuided the same into three parts The castel of Saint Germâ⦠in Lay and Montioyyded to the Englishmen appoynting the Duke of Gloucester with one part to go vnto the castel of S. Germain in Lay to lay siege therto The duke according to his coÌmission coÌming before that castel within a while constrayned theÌ within by continuall skirmishes and assaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands An other part of the army was sent vnto the castel of Montiââ¦y which likewise by such fierce assaults and manful approches as the Englishmen made thereto was shortly giuen ouer and yeelded The thirde part of the host went to Meulane a verie strong town compassed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne but the King deuised to fasten boates and barges togither and to rere vp certaine frames of timber aloft on the same for defence of his souldiers that should by that meanes approch the walles wherewith those that had the towne in keeping were so put in feare that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands if no reskue came before the .xxx. day of October next ensuing On whiche daye for that no succours appeared the Towne according to the couenantes was gyuen vp into the Kings handes Sir Thomas Rampston was made Captaine there and after him sir Iohn Fastolfe The king whilest these places were besieged The strong towne of the lanâ⦠yelded ãâã the englishâ⦠and thus brought vnder his subiection continued for the most parte at Maunt but yet oftentimes he went forth to visite his campes and to see
of the kings high way let drawe the chaine of the stoupes there and set vp pipes and hurdles in manner and forme of Bulwarkes and set men in Chambers Cellers and Windows with bowes and arrowes and other wepons to the intent to bring to finall destruction my saide Lorde of Gloucesters person aswell as of those that then shoulde come wyth hym 4 Item my said Lord of Gloucester saith and affirmeth that our soueraigne Lorde hys brother that was king Henry the fift tolde him on a time when our soueraigne Lorde being prince was lodged in the pallace of Westminster in the greate chamber by the noise of a spaniell there was on a night a man spied and taken behinde a tapet of the sayde Chamber the whyche man was delyuered to the Earle of Arundell to bee examined vppon the cause of his being there at that time the which so examined at that time confessed that hee was there by the stirring vp and precuring of my saide Lorde of Winchester ordeined to haue slaine the saide Prince there in his bedde Wherefore the saide Earle of Arundell let sacke him forthwith and drowned him in the Thames 5 Item our soueraigne Lorde that was Kyng Henry the fift saide vnto my sayd Lord of Gloucester that his father Kyng Henry the fourth liuing and visited then greately wyth sicknesse of the hand of God my saide Lord of Winchester saide vnto the king Henry the fift then being prince that the king his father so visited with sicknesse was not personable and therefore not disposed to come in conuersation and gouernance of the people and for so much counsailed him to take the gouernance crown of this lande vpon hym The aunswere of the Bishop HEre ensue the aunswers to the accusations made by my Lorde of Winchester Chauncellour of Englande vnto the causes and matters of heauinesse declared in the Articles against him by my Lorde of Gloucester 1 Fyrst as of the refuse made vnto my lord of Gloucester of opening the Tower to him of his lodging therein by the commaundement of my saide lorde of Winchester he aunswereth that in the presence of my saide Lord of Gloucester before his comming out of his country of Heinault for causes suche as were thought resonable it seemeth lawfull that the Tower shoulde haue bin notably stored and kepte with victuall howbeit it was not forthwith executed and that in likewise after that my said lord of Gloucester was gone into his said countrey of Heinault for seditious and odious villes and languages caste vsed in the citie of London sounding of insurrection and rebellion againste the kings peace and destruction aswell of diuers estates of this lande as strangers being vnder the defence in so muche that in doubt thereof straungers in greate number fledde the lande And for the more sure keping of the said Tower Richarde Wooduile esquier so trusted with our soueraigne lord the king that deade is as well ye knowe and also chamberlaine and counsellor vnto my Lorde of Bedforde wyth a certaine number of defensible persons assigned vnto hym was made deputie there by the assent of the kings counsell being that time at London for to abide therein for the safegarde thereof and straightlie chardged by the saide counsell that during that tyme of his sayde chardge he shoulde not suffer any man to be in the Tower stronger than hymselfe without speciall charge or commaundement of the king by the aduise of his counsell 2 Item that after soone vppon the comming of my laid Lord of Gloucester into this lande from his countrey of Heinault the saide lords of the kings counsell were informed that my said Lorde of Gloucester grudged with the saide manner of enforcing the Tower and let say to them of London that hee had well vnderstande that they had bin heauily threatned for the time of his absence and otherwise than they should haue bin if he had bin in this land Wherfore hee was right euill contented and especially of the said forcing of the Tower set vpon them in manner of a chast villayne consideryng the good equitie and truthe that they had alwayes kepte vnto the king offering them therevpon remedy if they woulde 3 Item that after this Richard Scot lieuetenaunt of the Tower by the commaundement of my saide Lorde of Gloucester broughte vnto him Frier Randolphe the whiche he had long before confessed treason done by hym againste the Kings person that deade is for the whiche knowledge he was put to bee kept in the sayde Tower and straightly commaunded vnder greate paine giuen vnto the said Scot to kepe him straightly and surely and not to lette him out of the saide Tower wythout commaundement of the Kyng by the aduise of his counsell The whiche Frier Randolphe my saide Lord of Gloucester kept then with himself not witting to the saide Scot as he declared vnto my sayde Lorde of Winchester soone after that he had broughte the saide Frier Randolph vnto my Lorde of Gloucester saying vnto my Lorde of Winchester that he was vndone but hee helped hym and expressed as for cause of the withhoulding of Frier Randolphe And saying moreouer that when hee desired of my saide Lorde of Gloucester Fryer Randolph the deliueraunce of the saide Frier Randolphe to leade him againe vnto the Tower or sufficient warrant for hys dischardge my saide Lorde of Gloucester aunswered him that his commauÌdement was sufficient warrant and discharge for hym In the whiche thing abouesaid it was thought to my lord of Winchester that my said lord of Gloucester tooke vpon hym further than his auctoritie stretched vnto and caused him to doubt and dreade leaste that he would haue proceeded further And at suche time as the saide Wooduile came vnto hym to aske his aduise counsell of lodging my said L. of Gloucester in y e Tower he aduised and charged him that before he suffred my saide lord of Gloucester or any person lodge therein stronger than himselfe he shoulde puruey him a sufficieÌt warrant therof of the K. by the aduise of his counsell 4 Item as to the said article of the foresaide causes of heauinesse my said lord chauncellour answereth that hee neuer purposed to set hande on the kings persoÌ nor to remoue him or that he shoulde be remoued or put in any manner of gouernauÌce but by the aduise of the kings couÌsell For hee coulde not perceyue any manner of goodnes or of aduaÌtage y e might haue growne to him therof but rather great perill charge and herof my saide lord of Winchester is ready to make proofe in time and place conuenieÌt 5 Item as to the .iij. article of the foresaid causes and heauines my saide lorde Chauncelor answereth y t he was ofte diuers times warned by diuers credible persoÌs aswell at the time of the kings last parliameÌt holdeÌ at Westminster as before sith y t my said L. of Gloucester purposed him bodily harm was warned ther of and counselled by the said persons
inteÌt of disobedience rebellion To the redressing of which it semed to my lord y e ChaÌcellor y t my said lord of Gloucest did not his indeuor nor diligence y t he might haue shewed for lack of which diligence they that were disposed to do disobeysance were encouraged and emboldned so that it was lyke that they shoulde haue made a gathering and that the King and his true subiects shoulde haue bin compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them the which field making had bin aduenturing of this lande and in tokening that it was neuer my said Lorde Chancellors intente to gather no field but as truth most stirred hym against such as riotously woulde make such assemblie againste our soueraigne Lorde and the weale of this lande hee desired so hastely the coÌming of my sayde L. of Bedford the whiche hee woulde in no wise haue so greately desired if hee woulde haue purposed him vnto anye vnlawfull making of a field for he wist well that my sayd Lord of Bedford would most sharply haue chastised and punished all those that so woulde anye riotous assemble make When this aunswere was made the Duke caused this writing following openly to be proclaymed BE it knowen to all folkes that it is the intent of my Lorde of Bedforde and all the Lordes spirituall and temporall assembled in this present Parliamente to acquite him them and to proceede truely iustly indifferently without any parcialitie in any maner of master or quarelâ⦠moued or to be moued between my L. of Gloucester on that one partie and my Lord of Winchester Chancellor of Englande on that other partie And for sure keping of the kings peace it is acorded by my said L. of Bedford and by my sayd Lordes spirituall and temporall an othe to be made in forme as followeth that is to say The oth of the Lordes THat my sayd Lord of Bedford and my sayd Lords spiritual and temporal each of them shal as farre forth as their cunnyngs and discretions suffisen truely iustlys and indifferentely counsell and aduise the K. and also proceede and acquit themselues in all the sayd matters quarels without that they or any of them shall priuily and apertly make or shewe himselfe to bee partie or partiall therein not leauyng or eschuing so to doe for affection loue neede doubte or dreade of any person or persons And that they shall in all wise kepe secret al that shall be coÌmoned by way of counsell in the matters and quarrels abouesayd in the sayd parliament without that they or any of them shall by worde writing of the king or in anie wise open or discouer it to anie of the saide parties or to any other person that is not of the saide counsaile But if he haue a speciall Comaundement or leaue therevnto of the K. or of my sayd lord of Bedf. And that eche of theÌ shall with all his might and power assiste by way of counsell or else shew it vnto the king my lord of Bedford to the rest of my said lordes to put the said parties to reason and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them or by their assistance proceede or attempt by waye of fight against the kings peace nor helpe assist or comfort any of them therto but lette them with al their might and power withstande them and assist vnto the king and my said Lorde of Bedforde in keeping of the Kinges peace and redressing all suche maner of proceedyng by waye of fight or force The Dukes THe Duke of Bedforde The Duke of Norffolke The duke of Excester Bishoppes The Archebishop of Canterbury The Bishop of Carlile The Bishoppe of Bathe The Bishoppe of Landaffe The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Worcester The Bishop of Saint Dauids The Bishop of London The Bishop of Duresme Earles The Earle of Northumberlande The Earle of Stafforde The Earle of Oxforde Lordes The Lorde Hungerforde The Lorde Tiptoste The Lorde Poynings The Lorde Cromewell The Lorde Boroughe The Lorde Louell The Lorde Botreux The Lorde Clinton The Lorde Zouche The Lorde Audeley The Lorde Ferreis of Grouby The Lorde Talbot The Lorde Roos The Lorde Grey The Lord Grey of Ruthen The Lorde Fitz Waiter The Lorde Barkeley Abbotes The Abbot of Waltham The Abbot Glastinbury The Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury The Abbot of Westminster The Abbot of saint Maries in Yorke The Abbot of saint Albones not sworne bicause he was not present Whiche othe in manner and fourme aboue rehearsed as the lords aswell spirituall as temporall beeing in this Parliament at Leycester assembled the fourth day of Marche promised vpon their faith dutye and allegiaunce which they owe to the king their souerain Lord truly to obserue and kepe acording to the true meaning and purporte of the same The Arbitrement IN the name of God Amen we Henry Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas duke of Excester Iohn duke of Norffolke Tho. Bishop of Duresme Philip bishop of Worcester Iohn bishop of Bathe HuÌfry erle of Stafford Will. Alnwick keper of y e kings priuy seale Rafe L. Cromwell Arbitrators in al maner of causes matters quarrelles of heauinesses grenaÌces with all incidents circuÌstaÌces dependeÌts or coÌnexes being hanging betwene y e high worthy prince HuÌfry duke of Gloucester on the one party and the worshipfull father in god Henry bishop of Winchester chauÌcelor of Englande on y e other party by either of theÌ for y e peasinâ⦠of the saide quarrels debates taken choseÌ in maner fourme as it is contained more plainââ¦y in a compromise made thervpon of the whiche the tenor ensueth in this fourme MemoranduÌ y e .vij. day of Harth in y e fourth yere of our souerain L. the king Henry y e ãâã y e high and mighty prince HuÌfrey duke of ââ¦cester at y e reuerence of god for the good at the king our soueraine lord in this land namely at y e reuerence especially at y e request ãâã of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother agreed him to put putteth al maner matters and quarrells indeede with all their incideÌts circuÌstauÌces dependeÌts coÌnââ¦res that touchen him his persoÌ that he hath in any wise do or feeleth himselfe greeued or heauy against my lord his vncle my Lord of Winchester Or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him greeued against him in as muche as they touche him or his person fro y e beginning of the worlde vnto this day In y e aduise ordinauÌce arbitrement of y e worthy father in god Henry Archb. of Canterbury y e high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester and Iohn Duke of Norffolke the worshipfull father in god Tho. bishop of Duresm Philip bishop of Worceter Iohn bishop of Bathe the noble lord Humfrey earle of Stafforde y e worshipfull persons master WylliaÌ Alnewicke keper of the kings priuy seale and Rafe lord
and after .xij. dayes siege had that Citie deliuered vnto him by composition that the Captaine sir Philip Hall with his people and moueables myght depart in safetie After that Troyes was yeelded the communaltie of Chaalons rebelled agaynst Sir Iohn Awbemonde theyr Captaine and constreyned him to deliuer the towne vpon lyke composition In semblable maner did they of Reimes desiring him to giue safeconduct to all the Englishe men safely to depart When Reimes was thus become French the foresayde Charles the Dolphin in the presence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and Barre and of all the noble men of his faction was sacred there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the sixt The French K. ââ¦ed with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging They of Auxerre when the terme of their appointment was expired submytted themselues to him and so likewise did all the Citie and townes adioyning The Duke of Bedford aduertised of all these doings assembled his power about him and hauing togither ten thousand good Englishmen beside Normans departed oute of Paris in Warlike fashion and passing through Brie to Monstreau fault YoÌne sent by his Herault Bedford letters to the Frenche King signifying to hym that where hee had contrarie to the finall conclusion accorded betweene his noble brother King Henrie the fifth and king Charles the sixte father to him the vsurper by allurement of a diuelishe witche taken vpon him the name tytle and dignitie of the king of Fraunce and further had by murther stealing craft and deceytfull meanes violently gotten and wrongfully kept diuerse cities and townes belonging to the king of Englande his nephewe for proufe whereof hee was come downe from Paris with his armie into the Countrey of Brie by dynt of sworde and stroke of battaile to proue his wryting and cause true willing his enimie to choose the place and in the same he would giue him battaile The new French king being come froÌ Ryems to Dampmartyne studying howe to compasse them of Paris was halfe abashed at this message But yet to set a good countenance on the matter hee answered the Herault that hee woulde sooner seeke his maister than his maister should need to pursue him The Duke of Bedforde hearing this answere marched towarde the king and pitched his fielde in a strong place The French king though at the first he ment to haue abydden battaile yet when he vnderstââ¦d that the Duke was equall to him in number of people he chaunged his purpose and turned with his armie a little out of the way The Duke of Bedford perceyuing his faynt courage followed him by hilles and dales till hee came to a towne not farre from Senlis where he found the French king and his armie lodged wherefore hee ordred his battailes like an expert chieftaine in martiall science setting the Archers before and himselfe with the Noble men in the maine battaile and put the Normans on both sides for wings The Frenche king also ordred his battailes with the aduise of his captaines Thus these two armies lay two dayes and two nightes eyther in sight of other without any great doing except a few skirmishes wherein the Dukes light horsemen did verie valiauntly At length in the deade of the nighte as priuily as myght he the French king brake vp his campe and fled to Bray The Duke of Bedford had much ado to stay his people in the morning from pursuyte of the Frenche armie but for that hee mistrusted the Parisians hee woulde not depart farre from that Citie and so returned thyther againe In this season Pope Martine the fifth of that name meaning to subdue the Bohemers that dissented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion appoynted Henrie Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and Cardinall of Saint Eusibie to be his Legate in an armie that shoulde inuade the Kingdome of Beame and to bring a power of men with him out of Englande Boheme And bycause the warre touched religion he licenced the Cardinal to take the tenth part of euerie spirituall dignity benefice and promotion This matter was opened in the Parliament house and assented to wherevpon the Bishoppe gathered the money and assembled foure thousand men and aboue not without greate grudge of the people which dayly were with tallages and aydes weryed and sore burdened As this Bishop was come to Douer readie to passe the seats ouer into Flaunders the Duke of Gloucester hauing receyued letters from the Duke of Bedford conteyning an earnest request to relieue him with some speedie ayde of men of warre was constreyned to write vnto the Bishop of Winchester willing him in time of suche neede when all stoode vpon losse or gaine to passe with all his armie toward the Duke of Bedford to assyst him agaynst his aduersaries which thing done and to his honour atchiued he might perfourme his iourney agaynste the vngracious Bohemers The Cardinall though not well contented with this countermaunde yet least he should run into the note of Infamie if he refused to ayde the Regent of Fraunce in so great a cause passed ouer with his power brought the same vnto hys cousin to the Citie of Paris About the same season the French king in hope to bee receyued into the townes of Compeigne and Beauvois by reason of the fauor and good will which the Inhabitantes bare towardes him was come with an armie towardes Compiegne whereof the Duke of Bedforde being aduertised and hauing nowe his hoste augmented with the newe supply which the Cardinall had of late brought vnto him marched forward with great speede towarde the place where hee vnderstoode the French king was lodged And coÌming ãâã Senlis he perceiued how his enimies were encamped vpon the Mount Pilioll betweene Senlis and Compiegne Here might eyther armie beholde the other wherevpon for the aduoyding of daungers that myght ensue the campes were trenched and the battayles pitched and the fields ordred as though they should haue tryed the matter by battaile but nothing was done except with skirmishes in the which the Normans sore vexed the Frenchmen and therfore receyued great commendations and prayses of the Lorde Regent who vndoubtedly determined to haue giuen battaile to his enimies if they woulde haue abydden it But after the armies had thus lyen eyther in sight of other for the space of two dayes togither the Frenche King determining not to aduenture in an open battaile the whole chaunce of the game least he might thereby receyue a perpetuall checkmate in the night seasoÌ remoued his campe and fled to Crespy though his number was double to the English armie The Duke of Bedford seeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all hys power and armie returned again to Paris An. reg â⦠euer suspecting the deceytfull fayth of the Parisians The Bishoppe of Wynchester after that the Frenche king was retreated backe went into Beame and there did somewhat Boheme though shortly after without anye great prayse or gaine hee returned into Englande more
was made Gouernour there till the Kyng hadde restored the Citizens to theyr auncient liberties This commotion was begonne for certayne newe exactions whyche the Pryour claymed and tooke of the Citizens Indirect meanes sought to reforme vvrongs contrarye to theyr auncient freedome But thys was not the way to come to their right and therefore they were worthily corrected Whylest the warres ceassed by occasion of the truce An. reg 25. the myndes of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious reuenge soughte to compasse their prepensed purpose ãâã agaynst forreyn foes and enemies of their countrey but againste their owne countrey menne and those that hadde deserued verye well of the common wealthe and this specially for lacke of stoutnesse in the Kyng who by his authoritie myghte haue ruled bothe partes The descriâ⦠of Kyng Henry the ââ¦e and ordered all differences betwixte them as might haue stande wyth Reason but where as hee was of suche pacience and integritie of lyfe as nothing seemed to hym woorthie to be regarded but that apperteyned vnto Heauenly matters and health of hys soule the sauyng whereof hee esteemed to bee the greatest wysedome and the losse therof the extremest folly that might be The Queene contrary wyse was a woman of a greate witte and no lesse courage Description of the Queene desyrous of honoure and furnyshed wyth the giftes of reason policye and wysedome but yet to shew hir selfe not altogether a man but in some one poynte a verie woman oftentymes when she was vehemente and fully bente on a matter she was sodeynly lyke a Weathercocke mutable and tournyng Thys woman disdaynyng that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule could not abyde that the Duke of Gloucester shoulde do all thinges concernyng the order of weyghtye affayres least it myghte bee sayde that she had neyther wytte nor stomacke whyche woulde permitte and suffer hir husbande beeyng of perfecte age lyke a young pupill to bee gouerned by the disposition of an other manne Althoughe thys toye entred fyrste into hir brayne thorough hir owne imagination yet was shee pricked forwarde to reforme the matter both by suche of hir husbandes counsell as of long tyme had borne malice to the Duke for his playnenesse vsed in declaryng theyr vntrouth as partely yee haue hearde and also by the aduertisement giuen to hir from Kyng Reygner hir father aduysyng hir that shee and hir husbande shoulde in anye wyse take vppon them the rule and gouernance of the Realme and not to bee kepte vnder as wardes and desolate Orphanes What needeth many wordes The Queene taketh vppon hir the gouernment and dischardgeth the Duke of Gloucester the Queene persuaded by these meanes firste of all excluded the Duke of Gloucester from all rule and gouernaunce not prohibiting suche as shee knewe to bee hys mortall foes to inuente and imagine causes and griefes agaynst hym and hys in so much that by hir procurement diuers noble men coÌspired against him of the which diuers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk and the duke of Buck. to be the chief not vnprocured by y e Cardinall of Winchest the Archbishop of Yorke Dyuers Articles were layde agaynste hym in open counsel and in especially one that he had caused menne adiudged to dye to bee put to other execution than the lawe of the land assigned for surely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe ciuill detesting malefactors punishing offences gat greate malice and hatred of suche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked dooings Althoughe the duke sufficiently aunswered to all things against him obiected yet bicause his death was determined his wisdome little helped nor his innocencie nothing auailed But to auoyde the daunger of some tumulte that might be reysed if a Prince so well beloued of the people shuld be openly executed they determined to worke their feats and bring him to destruction ere he shuld haue ani knowledge or warning thereof So for the furtherance of their purpose 1447 A parliament ãâã Edââ¦desbury a parliament was summoned to be kepte at Berry wheather resorted all the peeres of the realme and amongst them the duke of Glocester which on the second day of the session was by the lorde Beaumond then high conestable of England acompanied with the duke of Buckingham and others arrested apprehended and put in warde and all his seruauntes sequestred from him and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinew wer sent to diuers prisons to the greate admiratioÌ of the people The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison The Duke of Gloucester soââ¦ly ââ¦rtheââ¦ed beeing the .xxiiij. of February was founde deade in his bedde and his body shewed to the lordes and commons as though hee had dyed of a palsey or of an impostume but all indifferent persons as saithe Hall well knewe that hee dyed of some violent deathe some iudged him to be strangled some affirme that an hotte spit was put in at his fundement other write that he was smouldered betwene .ij. fetherbeds and some haue affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe for that he might not come openly to his answere His deade corps was conueied to S. Albons and there buried After his death none of his seruaÌts suffred although ââ¦ue of them to wit sir Roger ChaÌberlain knight Middleââ¦on Herbert Arteise esquiers and Richard NedhaÌ gentleman were arreigned condempned and drawen to Tiborne where they were hanged let downe quick striped to haue bin bowelled and quartered but the Marques of Suffolke coÌming at that instant brought their pardons shewed the same openlye and so theyr lyues were saued Dukes of Glocester vnforâ⦠Some thinke that the name and title of Gloucester hathe bene vnluckye to diuerse whiche for their honoures haue bene erected by creation of princes to that stile and dignitie as Hughe Spenser Thomas of Woodstocke son to Kyng Edwarde the thirde and this Duke Humfrey Whiche .iij. persons by miserable deathe ââ¦ished their dayes and after them king Richarde the thirde also Duke of Gloucester in ciuill war was slaine and brought to death so that this name of Gloucester is taken for an vnhappy stile as the prouerbe speaketh of Seians horse whose rider was euer vnhorsed and whose possessor was euer brought to misery But surely by the vnworthy deathe of this noble Duke and politike gouernor the publike wealthe of the Realme of Englande came to greate ruyne as by the sequele of this pamphlet may more at lardge appeare There is an olde said saw that a man intendyng to auoyde the smoke falleth into the fyre So heree the Queene mindyng to preserue hir husbande in honoure and hirselfe in auctority consented to the deathe of this noble man whose only deathe brought that to passe whyche shee hadde moste cause to haue feared whyche was the deposing of hyr husbande the decay of the house of Lancaster whyche of likelyhâ⦠hadde not chaunced if this Duke hadde liued for then durste not the
hir harme as after ye shal heare The new D. of Somerset and his brother Iohn sailed into France where they also liued in greate miserie till Duke Charles bycause he was of their kinne as discended of the house of Lancaster by his mother succoured theÌ with a small pension which was to theÌ a greate comfort The Earle of Pembroke went from countrey to countrey The earle of Pembrooke not alwayes at his hartes ease nor in safetie of life King Edward being thus in more suretie of his life than before distributed the possessions of such as tooke part with King Henry the sixt to his souldiers and Captaines whiche he thought had well deserued and beside this he lefte no other point of liberalitie vnshewed by the which he might allure to him the beneuolente mindes and louing hartes of his people And moreouer to haue the loue of all men hee shewed himselfe more familiar both with the nobilitie and communaltie than as some men thought was conueniente either for his estate or for his honor notwithstanding the same liberalitie he euer after vsed The lawes of the Realme in parte hee reformed and in part he newly augmented New coyne stamped The coyne both of golde and of siluer whych yet at this day is he newly deuised and deuided for the golde hee named royols and nobles and the siluer he called grotes and halfe grotes After this hee made Proclamation that all persons which were adhereÌts to his aduersaries parte and woulde leaue their armour and submitte themselues wholly to hys grace and mercie shoulde bee cleerely pardoned and forgyuen By this kind of courteous dealing he wanne him such fauour of the people that euer after in all his warres hee was through their aide and support a victor and conquerour When his Realme was thus brought into a good quiet estate it was thought meete by hym and those of his counsell that a marriage were prouided for him in some couenient place and therefore was the Earle of Warwike sente ouer into Fraunce to demaunde the Lady Bona daughter to Lewes Duke of Sauoy and sister to the Ladye Carlote then Queene of France which Bona was then in the French Courte The Earle of Warwike sent into Fraunce about a mariage The Earle of Warwike commyng to the Frenche King as then lying at Tours was of him honorably receyued and righte courteously enterteyned His message was so well liked and his request thoughte so honorable for the advancemente of the Lady Bona that hir sister Queene Carlote obteyned both the good will of the Kyng hyr husbande and also of hir sister the foresayde Lady so that the matrimonie on that side was cleerely assented to and the Earle of Dampmartine appoynted with other to sayle into Englande for the full finishyng of the same But heere consider the olde prouerbe to bee true whyche sayeth that mariage goeth by destinie For during the tyme that the Earle of Warwike was thus in Fraunce and according to his instructions brought the effect of his commission to passe the king beyng on huntyng in y e Forrest ãâã Wychwood beside Stony Stratford came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton where the Duchesse of Bedforde then soiorned wyfe to sir Richard Wooduile Lord Riuers on whome was then attendaunt a daughter of hirs called the Lady Elizabeth Gray The Lady Elizabeth Grey widowe of sir Iohn Gray knyght slayne at the last batayle of Saint Albons as before you haue heard Thys widdowe hauing a suite to the Kyng for suche landes as hir husbande had giuen hir in ioynture so kindled the Kings affection towards hir that he not only fauoured hir suite but more hir person for she was a woman of a more ãâã mall countenance than of excellent beautie and yet both of suche beautie and fauor that with hir sober demeanour sweete lookes and comely smyling neither too wanton nor to bashfull beside hir pleasant tongue and trimme wit ãâã so allured and made subiect vnto hir the hearte of that great Prince that after she had denyed hym to be his paramour with so good maner and wordes so well set as the better coulde not be deuised hee finally resolued with himselfe to marrie hee not asking counsell of any man till they might perceyue it was no boote to aduise him to the coÌtrarie of that his concluded purpose But yet the Duchesse of Yorke his mother letted it as much as in hir laye and when all woulde not serue shee caused a precontracte to bee alledged made by hym wyth the Ladie Elizabeth Lucye But all doubtes resolued all things made cleere and all cauillations auoyded priuily in a morning he marryed the sayde Ladye Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforesayde where hee firste beganne to fansye hir And in the next yere after she was with great solemnitie crowned Queene at Westminster 1465 An. reg 5. Hir father also was created Earle Riuers and ââ¦ade high Conestable of Englande hir brother Lorde Anthonie was marryed to the sole heyre of Thomas lorde Scales Sir Thomas Graye sonne to sir Iohn Greye the Queenes firste husbande was created Marques Dorset and married to Cicelie heire to the Lorde Bonuille The Frenche king was not well pleased to be thus dalyed with but hee shortely to appease the grief of his wyfe and hir sister the Ladye Bona maried the said lady Bona to the Duke of Millane Now when the erle of Warwike had knowledge by letters sent to him out of England from his trustie friends that king Edward had gotten him a new wyfe he was not a little troubled in his mynde for that as hee tooke it The Earle of Warwike offended with the kings maiestie his credence thereby was greatly minished and his honour much stayned namely in the courte of Fraunce for that it myght be iudged he came rather lyke an espyall to moue a thyng neuer mynded and to treat a mariage determined before not to take effect Surely he thought hymself euill vsed that when he had brought the matter to his purposed intente and wished conclusion then to haue it quayle on his parte so as all men mighte thinke at the leaste wyse that his Prince made small accompte of hym to send him on such a fleeââ¦lesse errand All men for the moste parte agree that this mariage was the onely cause why the Earle of Warwike conceyued an hatred agaynste Kyng Edwarde whome hee so muche before fauoured Other affirme other causes and one specially for that King Edwarde did attempte a thing once in the Earles house whiche was muche against the Earles honestie whether hee woulde haue defloured his daughter or his neece the certayntie was not for both their honors openly reuealed for surely suche a thing was attempted by King Edwarde whyche loued well both to beholde and to feele faire Damosels but whether the iniurie that the Earle thought hee receyued at the Kings hands or the disdeyne of authoritie that the Earle had vnder the King was the cause of
naughte comparing this manner presente with this last nightes cheere in so fewe houres so great a change maruellously misliked Howbeit sith he could not get away and keepe hymselfe close he woulde not least hee shoulde seeme to hyde hymselfe for some secrete feare of hys owne faulte whereof hee sawe no suche cause in himselfe He determined vpon the suretie of hys owne conscience to goe boldly to them and inquire what this matter myghte meant whome ãâã as they sawe they began to quarrel with him and say that he intended to set distaunce betweene the King and them and to bring them to reââ¦sion but it should not lie in his power And when he began as he was a very well spoken in all in goodly wise to excuse himselfe they tarried not the ende of his aunswere The Lorde Riuers put in warde but shortly tooke hym and put him in ward and that done forthwith wente to Horsebacke and tooke the way to Stony Stratforde where they founde the King with hys companie readie to leape on Horsebacke and departe forwarde to leaue that lodging for them bycause it was to straight for both companyes And assoone as they came in his presence they lighte adowne with all theyr companie about them To whome the Duke of Buckingham sayde goe afore Gentlemen and yeomen keepe your twines And thus in a goodly aray they came to the King and on their knees in very humble will salued his grace whiche receyued them in verye ioyous and amiable manner nothing earthly knowing nor mistrusting as yet But euen by and by in his presence they piked a quarrell to the Lorde Richarde Grey The Lorde Grey the Kings other brother by his mother saying that he with y e Lorde Marques his brother and the Lord Riuers hys Vncle had compassed to ãâã the King and the Realme and to set variance among the states and to subdue and destroy the noble proud of the Realme Towarde the accomplishing whereof they sayd that the Lord Marques had entred into the Tower of London and thence taken out the Kings treasure and sente menne to the Sea All which things these Dukes wist wel were done for good purposes necessarie by the whole counsayle at London sauing that somewhat they must say Vnto whiche wordes the Kyng aunswered What my brother Marques hathe done I cannot say But in good faithe I dare well aunswere for mine vncle Riuers and my brother heere that they be innocent of anye such matter Yea my liege quoth the Duke of Buckingham they haue kept theyr dealing in these matters farre fro the knowledge of youre good grace And forthwith they arested the Lord Richard and Sir Thomas Vaughan Knighte in the Kings presence and brought the King and all backe vnto Northampton where they tooke againe further Counsell And there they sente away from the Kyng whome it pleased them and set new seruauntes about hym suche as lyked better them than him At whiche dealing hee wepte and was nothing contente but it booted not And at dinner the Duke of Gloucester sent a dish from his owne table to the Lord Riuers praying him to bee of good cheere all shoulde bee well ynough And hee thanked the Du e and prayed the messenger to beare it to his nephewe the Lord Richard with the same message for his comfort who bee thoughte hadde more neede of comforte as one to whome such aduersitie was strange But hymselfe hadde bin all hys dayes in vre therewith and therefore could beare it the better But for all thys comfortable curtesie of the Duke of Gloucester hee sente the Lorde Riuers The death of the L. Riuers and other and the Lorde Richarde with sir Thomas Vaughan into the North Countrey into dyuers places to prison and afterwarde all to Pomfraite where they were in conclusion beheaded In this wise the Duke of Gloucester tooke vpon hymselfe the order and gouernaunce of the yong Kyng whome with much honor humble reuerence hee conueyed vpwarde towarde the Citie But anone the tidyngs of thys matter came hastily to the Queene a little before the midnighte following and that in y e sorest wise that the King hir sonne was taken hir brother hir sonne and hir other friendes arrested and sent no man wist whither to bee done with GOD wot what With whyche tydyngs the Queene in greate flighte and heauinesse bewayling hyr childes raigne hir friendes mischance and hyr owne infortune damning the tyme that euer she disswaded the gathering of power about the King gate hir selfe in all the hast possible with hir yonger sonne and hir daughters out of the palace of Westminster in which she then lay into the Sanctuarie The Q taketh Sanctuary lodging hir selfe and hir coÌpanie there in the Abbots place Nowe came there one in likewise not long after midnight fro the Lord Chamberlayne ãâã to the Archbyshoppe of Yorke then Chancellor of England to his place not farre from Westminster And for that hee shewed his seruauntes that he hadde tidings of so greate importaunce that his maister gaue him in charge not to forbeare his rest they letted not to wake hym nor hee to admitte this messenger into his beds ãâã Of whome hee hearde that these Dukes were gone backe with the Kings grace from Stonie Stratford vnto Northampton Notwithstanding Sir quoth hee my Lorde sendeth youre Lordshippe worde that there is no feare for ââ¦ee assureth you that all shall bee well I assure him quoth the Archebyshoppe be it as well as it vpoÌ âª it will neuer be so well as we haue seene it And therevpon by and by after the messenger departed he caused in all the hast all his seruauntes to bee called vp and so with hys owne househoâ⦠about hym and euerye man weaponed he tooke the greate seale with hym and came yet before day vnto the Queene About whome he founde muche heauinesse rumble hast and businesse cariage and conueyance of hir stuffe into Sanctuarie chestes coffers packes fardels trussed all on mens backes no man vnoccupyed some lading some going some discharging some comming for more some breaking downe the walles to bring in the nexte way and some yet dâ⦠to them that holp to carrrie a wrong way The Queene hir selfe sate alone ãâã on the rushes all desolate and dismayde whome the Archbyshop comforted in the best manner hee coulde shewyng hir that hee trusted the matter was nothyng so sore as she tooke it for And that hee was putte in good hope and out of feare by the message sent hym from the Lord Chamberlayne Ah wo worth him quoth she for he is one of them that laboureth to destroy ãâã my bloud Madame quoth he be yee of good cheers for I assure you if they Crowne anye other ãâã than youre sonne whome they nowe ãâã with them wee shall on the morrowe Crowne hys brother whome you haue heere with ãâã And heere is the greate scale whiche in lykewise as that noble Prince youre husband deliuered it vnto me so
you the very coÌclusion to the which I am both bent and set my minde is and my power and purse shall help that the Erle of Richmond very heire of the house of Lancaster in the quarrell of the which linage both my father and Graundfather lost their lyues in battayle shall take to wife Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward by the which marriage both the houses of Yorke and Lancaster maye bee ioyned and vnited in one to the cleere stablishmente of the title to the Crowne of this noble Realme To which conclusion if the mothers of both parties and especially the Earle himselfe and the Lady will agree I doubt not but the bragging Bore which with his tuskes rayseth euery mans skinne shall not only be brought to confusion as he hath deserued but that this empire shall euer be certaine of an vndubitate heire and then shall all ciuile and intestine warre cease whiche so long hathe continued to the paring of many meÌs crownes and this Realme shall be reduced againe to quietnesse renoune and glory This inuentioÌ of the Duke manye menne thoughte after that it was more imagined for the inwarde hatred that we bare to King Richard than for any ãâã that he bare to the Earle of Richmond But of suche doubtfull matter it is not best to iudge for ââ¦ng to farre from the minde and intent of the auctor But whatsoeuer hee entended this deuice once opened to King Richard was the very occasion that he was rounded shorter by the whole head without attainder or iudgemente When the Duke hadde said the Bishop whiche fauoured euer the house of Lancaster was wonderous ioyfull and muche reioysed to heare this deuice for nowe came the winde about euen as hee woulde haue it for all his imaginacion tended to thys effect to haue King Richarde subdued and to haue the lines of king Edward and King Henry the sixth agayne raised and aduaunced But Lorde howe hee reioyced to thinke howe that by this marriage the linages of Yorke and Lancaster should be conioyned in one to the very stedfastnesse of the publique wealth of this Realme And least the Dukes courage shoulde swage or his mynde should againe alter as it did often before as you may easily perceyue by his owne tale He thought to set vp all the sayles that hee hadde to the intent that the ship of his pretensed purpose myghte come shortely to some sure port And sayde to the duke My Lorde sith by Gods prouision and youre incomparable wysedome and policie this noble coniunction is firste moued nowe is it conuenient yea necessary to consider what personages what frends we shal first make priuie of this high deuice and politike coÌclusioÌ By my truth quod the duke we wil begin w t the ladie RichmoÌd y e erles mother which knoweth where he is eyther in captiuitie or at large in Britayn For I heard say y t the duke of Britayn restored him to libertie immediatly after the death of king Edward by whose meanes hee was restreyned Sith you will begin that way said the Bishop I haue an old friend with the Countesse a man sober secret and well witted called Reignold Bray whose prudente policie I haue knowen to haue coÌpassed thyngs of greate importance for whome I shall secretely send if it be your pleasure and I doubte not hee will gladly come and that with a good will So with a little diligence the Byshop wrote a letter to Reignold Bray requiring him to come to Brecknocke with speede for great and vrgent causes touching his mistresse and no other thing was declared in the letter So the messenger rode into Lancashire where Bray was with the Countesse and Lord Thomas Stanley hir husband and deliuered the letter which when he had red he tooke it as a signe or presage of some good fortune to come and so with the messenger he came to the Castell of Brecknock where the Duke and the Byshop declared what thing was deuised both for to set the realme in aquires stedfastnesse as also for the high prefermente of the Erle of Richmond son to his Lady mistresse willing hir firste to compasse how to obteyne the good will of Q. Elizabeth and also of hir eldest daughter hearing the same name after feââ¦ely to send to hir son into Britaine to declare what high honor was prepared for him if hee woulde sweare to marrie the Lady Elizabeth assume as he was K. in royall possession of the Realme Reignold Bray with a glad hearte forgettyng nothing giuen to him in charge in greate hast with good speede returned to y e countesse his Lady mistresse WheÌ Bray was departed thys great doubtful vessel once set abroche y e Byshop thirsting for nothing more thaÌ for libertie wheÌ he saw y e D. pleasant wel minded toward him he told y e Duke that if hee were in his yle of Ely he could make many frieÌds to further their enterprise if he were there had but foure dayes warning he little regarded the malice of K. Richard his countrey was so stroÌg The D. knew well al this to be true but yet loth hee was that the B. shoulde departe for he knew well that us long as the B. was with him he was sure of politique aduise sage counsayle and circumspect proceeding And so he gaue the B. faire wordes saying that hee shoulde shortly depart and that wel accompanyed for feare of enimies The B. being as wittie as the D. was wilie did not tarrie till the Dukes company were assembled but secretly disguised in a night departed to y e dukes great displeasure came to his see of Ely where he found mony and friends so sailed into FlaÌders where hee did the Earle of Richmond good seruice and neuer returned agayne till the Earle of Richmond after beeing K. sente for him and shortly promoted him to the sea of Canterburye Thus the B. wound himselfe from the D. when he had most neede of his aide for if he had taryed stil the D. had not made so many blabbes of his counsaile nor put so much coÌfideÌce in y e WelchmeÌ nor yet so temerariously set forward without knowledge of his friendes as hee did whyche things were his suddayne ouerthrowe as they that knew it did report When Reignold Bray had declared his message priuie instruction to the couÌtesse of Richmond his mistresse no maruell though she were ioyous and glad both of the good newes and also for the obteining of suche a high friende in hir sonnes cause as the D. was wherefore she willing not to slepe this matter but to farther it to the vttermost of hir power and abilitie deuised a meanes how to breake this matter to Q. Elizabeth then beeing in Sanctuarie at West And theâ⦠she hauing in hir family at that time for the preseruatioÌ of hââ¦r health a certain Welshman called Lewes learned in phisicke which for his grauitie and experience was well knowen and
sayde Iohn Cheyney vnto the French King to aduertise him that his Ambassadours sent into England should be dallyed with only to driue of the time till the winter season were past and that then in the beginning of Sommer king Richarde ment to make warre into Fraunce inuading that realme with all his puissance and so by this meanes to perswade the French king to ayd the Erle of Richmonde his partakers in their quarell against king Richard Further that the sayd William Collingborne beeing confederate with the sayd Erle other his adherents aswell within the Realme as without the .xviij. day of Iuâ⦠in the said second yeare within the Parishe of S. Gregories in Faringdon ward within had deuised certaine bylles and wrytings in tyme is the ende that the same beeing published myghte stirre the people to a commotion against the king and those billes and writings in rime so deuises written the same Collingborne the day and yere last mentioned had fastened and set vppon dyuerse dooers of the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule for the more speedie furthering of hys intended purpose Thus farre the Inditement But whether he was guiltie in part or in all I haue not to say King Richard being thus disquieted in ãâã and doubtfull for the suretie of his owne estate called to remembraunce that confederations honest bandes and pactes of amitie concluded and had betwixt Princes and gouernours are the efficient cause that Realmes and common wealthes are strengthned with double power that is with ayde of friendes abroade and their owne forces at home Wherevpon he deuised howe to conclude a league and amitie with his neighbour the King of Scottes who not long before had made diuerse incursions and roades into the Realme of Englande And although he had not much gotten yet verily hee lost not much and nowe euen as King Richard could haue wished he of himselfe made suyte for peace or truce to be bad betwixt him and king Richarde who wyllingly giuing eare to that suyte Commissioners were appoynted to meet aboute the treatie thereof Pag. 404 405 as in the Historie of Scotlande it maye appeare at length agreed vpon a truce for three yeares a truce betwixt England and Scotland and withall for a further encrease of fyrme frindshippe and sure amitie betwixt hym and the King of Scottes King Richarde entered into a treatie also of alliaunce for the concluding of a maryage betwyxt the Duke of Rothesay eldest sonne to the King of Scottes and the Ladie Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn Duke of Suffolke and the Duches Anne Sister to King Richarde whiche Sister hee so muche fauoured that studying by all wayes and meanes possible howe to aduaunce hir lynage hee did not onely thus seeke to preferre hir daughter in maryage but also after the death of hys sonne hee proclaymed Iohn Earle of Lyncolne hir sonne and hys Nephewe heyre apparant to the Crowne of Englande disinheriting King Edwards daughters whose brethren as yee haue heard hee moste wickedly had caused to be murthered and made away The King of Scottes standing in neede of friendes althoughe not so greatlye as King Richarde did willyngly consent to that motion of maryage fyrst droched by King Richarde in somuche that it tooke effect A marriage ââ¦cluded betwixt the ââ¦ce of Roth ãâã and Duke ââ¦ffolkes king ãâã and by Commissioners was passed and concluded in maner as in the Hystorie of Scotlande it likewyse appeareth But albeit that by this league and amitie thus couenanted and concluded it mighte bee thought that all conspiracies coniurations and confederacies agaynst King Richarde had beene extinct especially considering the Duke of Buckingham and his allyes were dispatched oute of the way some by death and some by flight and banishment into farre Countreys yet King Richarde more doubting than trusting to his owne people and friendes was continually vexed and troubled in mynde for feare of the Earle of Richmondes returne which dayly dreade and hourely agonie caused him to liue in dolefull miserie euer vnquiet and in maner in continuall calamitie Wherefore he intending to be relieued and to haue an ende of all his doubtfull daungers determined clearely to extyrpate and plucke vp by the rootes all the matter and grounde of his feare and doubtes Wherefore after long and deliberate consultation had nothing was for his purpose and intent thought eyther more necessarie or expedient than once againe with price prayer and rewardes to attempt the Duke of Brytayne in whose territorie the Earle of Richmonde then abode to delyuer the sayde Earle into his hands by which onely meanes he shoulde be discharged of all feare of perill and brought to rest and quietnesse both of bodie and mynde Wherefore incontinent he sent certayne Ambassadours to the Duke of Brytayne whiche tooke vpon them besyde the greate and ample rewardes that they brought wyth them into Brytaynt that king Richarde shoulde yearely pay and aunswere the Duke of all the reuenues rentes and profites of the seigniories landes and possessions as well belonging and apperteyning to the Earle of Richmonde as to any other Noble or Gentleman which then were in the Earles companie if hee after that tyme woulde keepe them in continuall Pryson and restrayne them from lybertie The Ambassadors furnished with these and other instructions arryued in Brytain and came to the Dukes house where with him they coulde haue no matter of communication concernyng their weightie affayres by reason that hee beeyng faint and weakned by a long and dayly infirmitie began a little so war ydle and weake in hys wit and remembrance For whiche cause Peter Lanââ¦yle his chiefe Treasorer a man ââ¦oth of pregnant wit and great authority ruled and adiudged all things at his pleasure and commaundement for which cause as men set into authority bee not best beloued he excited prouoked agaynst him the malice and euill will of the nobilitie of Brytaine which afterward for diuers great offences by him duryng his authoritie perpetrate committed by their meanes was brought to death and confusion The English Ambassadors moued their message and request to Peter Landoyse Peter Landolâ⦠and to him declared their maisters commauÌdement instantly requiring and humbly desiring him in whose power it lay to do all things in Brytayn that he woulde friendly assent to the request of King Richarde offring to hym the same rewardes and landes that they shoulde haue offred to the Duke This Peter whiche was no lesse disdeyned than hated almost of all the people of Brytayne thought that if he did assâ⦠and saââ¦sfie king Richardes petition and desire he should be of power and abilitie sufficiently to withstande and reââ¦eâ⦠the malicious attempts and disdainfull inuentions of his enuious aduersaries Wherefore hee faithfully promised to accomplish king Richards request and desire so that he kept promise wyth him that he might be able to withstand the cankerd malier of his secrete enimies This act that he promised to doe was not for any grudge
into the kings priuie Chamber whose names were these sir Richarde Wingfield sir Richard Ierââ¦ingham sir Richarde Weston and sir William Kingston and beside these diuerse officers were chaunged in al places The king fitâ⦠ãâã the ãâã chamâ⦠in iudgeâ⦠In the moneth of Nouember the king came from Lambeth so Westminster hall so to the starre Chamber there wer brought before him y t Lorde Ogle the Lorde Howarde sir Mathewe Browne sir William Bulmer and Iohn Scot of Camerwel for diuerse ââ¦ots misdemeaneâ⦠ãâã offences by them committed but the king specially rebuked sir Wil. Buââ¦er knight bicause he being hys seruaunt sworne refused the kings seruice and became seruant to y e Duke of Buckingham yet at length vppon his humble crauing of mercie still knelling on his knees before his grace the king pardoned him his offence and likewise he pardoned the Lorde Howarde and Sir Mathewe Browne theyr offences but bycause the Lorde Ogles matter concerned murther ãâ¦ã hym to the common ãâã And then he ãâã and went to his Bââ¦rge and by the way maâ⦠Iames Yarâ⦠Malor of the Citie of Londââ¦ââ¦ght and so returned to Lamberth The Frenche King desirious to continue the ââ¦shippe lately begunne betwixt him and the king of Englande 1520 made meanes vnto the Cardinall that they might in some conââ¦ent place come to aâ⦠ãâã togither that hee myght haue further knowledge of King Henrie and likewise king Henrie of him But the ââ¦ame went that the Cardinall dâ⦠greatly of himselfe that the two Kings might meete who meaââ¦ing by his will what was conuenient ââ¦ought it ãâ¦ã with his glorie if ãâã Fraunce also at some high assemble of noble men he shoulde bee ââ¦one in his daine pompe and shew of digâ⦠he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter declaring howe honorable necessarie and conuenient it shoulde be for him to gratifie hââ¦r friendâ⦠therein and thus with his perswasions the king beganne to conceyue an earnest desire to see the Frenche King and therevpon appoynted to goe ouer to Caleys and so in the churches of Guisnes to meete wyth the French king Then were ther sent vnto Guisnes bââ¦wer the rule of sir Edward Belknap three M. attificers Hall which buylded out of the earth on the playne before the Castell of Guishes a most pleasant palayce of tymber ryght curiously garnished without and within Herewith were letters also written to all such Lords Ladies Gentlemen and Gentlewomen which should giue their attendance on the king and the Queene which incontinently put themselues in a readinesse after the most sumptuous sort Also it was appointed that the king of Englande and the French king in ââ¦ampe betwene Arde and Guisnes with .xviij. aydes shoulde in Iune next ensuing abide al commers being gentlemen at the ââ¦lâ⦠attourney and at barriers whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans King of Aââ¦es of Fraunce here in the Courts of Englande and by Clareuecaâ⦠king of armes of Englande in the Court of Fraunce and in the Court of Burgongne and is diuerse other courts and places in Almaine and Italy The whole maner of the enteruiew committed to the Cardinall Moreouer now that it was concluded that the kings of England and France should meete as ye haue hearde then both the kings committed the order and manner of their meââ¦ing and how manye dayes the same shoulde continue and what preheminence eche shoulde gyue to other vnto the Cardinall of Yorke whiche to sette all things in a certainetie made an instrument conteyning an order and direction concerning the premisses by him deuised and appoynted The Peeres of the Realme receyuing Letters to prepare themselues to attende the Kyng in thys iourney and no apparaââ¦t necessarie cause expressed why nor wherefore seemed to grudge that suche a costly iourney shoulde bee taken in hande to theyr importunate charges and expences withoute consente of the whole bourde of the Counsaile but namely the Duke of Buckingham beeyng a manne of a loftye courage but not most liberall sore repyned that he shoulde bee at so greate charges for his furniture forth at thys tyme saying that hee knewe not for what cause so muche money shoulde bee spent about the sight of a vayne talke to bee had and communication to be ministred of things of no importance Wherefore he sticked not to say that it was an intollerable matter to obey such a vile and importunate person Great hatred betweene the Cardinall and the Duke oâ⦠Buckingham The Duke indeede coulde not abyde the Cardinall and specially he had of late conceyued an inward malice against him for sir William Bulmers cause whose trouble was onely procured by the Cardinall who first caused hym to be cast in prison Nowe suche grieuous wordes as the Duke thus vttered agaynste hym came to the Cardinals care wherevppon hee caste afore hande all wayes possible how to haue him in a trippe that he might cause him to leape headlesse But bycause he doubted his friendes kinnesmen and allyes and chiefely the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall which had maried the Dukes daughter he thoughte good first to send him some whyther out of the way least he might cast a trumpe in his way There was greate enmitie betwixt the Cardinall and the Erle for that on a time when the Cardinall tooke vppon him to checke the Earle hee hadde lyke to haue thrust his Dagger in the Cardinall At length there was occasion offered hym to compasse his purpose by occasion of the Earle of Kildare hys commyng out of Irelande For the Cardinall knowing that he was well prouided of money fought occasions to ãâã him of part thereof The Earle of Kyldare beeyng vââ¦aâ⦠was desirous to haue ãâã Englishe ãâã to wyfe and for that he was a suytie to a ââ¦ydâ⦠countrary to the Cardinalles minde hee ãâ¦ã hym to the King of that he had ãâ¦ã hymselfe vprightly in his office in Irelande where he was the kings lieutenant Suche accusations were frââ¦ed agaynste hym when no brybes woulde come The Earle of Kildare committed towarde that he was committed to prison and then by the Cardinals good preferment the Earle of Sââ¦ry was sââ¦t into Irelande as the Kings Deputie in him of the fayde Earle of Kyldare there to remaine rather as an exile than as lieutenant to the King euen at the Cardinals pleasure as hee hymselfe well perceyued And so in the beginning of Aprill Hall the sayde Earle passed ouer into Irelande and had with him dyuerse Gentlemen that hadde beene in the garnison of Tourney and one hundred yeomen of the Kinges Garde and other Good seruice done by the Erle of Sâ⦠to the number of a thousande menne where he by hys manhoode and policye brought the Earle of Desmonde and diuerse other Rebelles to good conformitie and order Hee continued there two yeares in whyche space he hadde manye bickerings and skirmishes wyth the wylde Irishe There rested yet the Earle of Northumberland whome the Cardinall doubted also Polidor
the assises also There died diuers in the court of this sickenesse as sir Francis Pointz which had bin ambassador in Spayn diuers other The K. for a space remoued almost euery day till he came to Tyntynhangar a place of the Abbot of S. Albous and there he with the Quene a small companie about them remained til the sicknesse was passe In this great mortalitie died sir WilliaÌ ComptoÌ knight WilliaÌ Cary esquier Sir VVilliam Compton which were of the kings priuie chaÌber Ye haue heard how the people talked a little before the Cardinals goyng ouer into Fraunce the laste yeare Doctor Longlande Bishopp of Lincolne that the king was tolde by Doctor Longland Bishop of Lincolne other that his marriage with Queene Katherine coulde not bee good nor lawfull the trouth is that wheather this doubt was first moued by the Cardinall or by the sayd Longland being the kings confessor the king was not only brought in doubt whether it was a lawfull marriage or no but also determined to haue the case examined clered adiudged by lerning VVââ¦y the Cardinal vvas susââ¦ed to be aâ⦠the marâ⦠lawe and sufficient authoritie The Cardinall veryly was put moste in blame for this scruple now cast into y e kings conscience for the hate he bare to the Emperor bycause he would not graunt to him the Archbyshoprike of Toledo for the whiche hee was a suiter and therefore he did not onely procurâ⦠the Kyng of Englande to ioygne in friendshippe with the Frenche king but also soughte a diuorse betwixte the Kyng and the Queene that the king mighte haue had in mariage the Duchesse of Alanson sister to the French king and as some haue thought ââ¦lider he trauailed in that matter with the Frenche king at Amiens but the Duchesse wold not giue care therto ââ¦d But howe soeuer it came about that y e king was thus troubled in conscience concernyng his mariage this folowed that like a wise prudent Prince to haue the doubt clearely remoued he called together the beste learned of the realme which were of seueral opinions wherfore he thought to know the trouth by indifferent iudges least peraduenture the Spanyardes and other also in fauor of the Quene wold say that his owne subiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalfe and therefore he wrote his cause to Rome and also sente to all the Vniuersities of Italy and France and to the greate Clerkes of all Christendome to knowe their opinions and desired the Court of Rome to sende into his realme a Legate which shuld bee indifferente and of a greate and profounde iudgement to heare the cause debated At whose requeste the whole Consistorie of the College of Rome sente thither Laurence Camprius Cardynall Camprius sente ãâã Englande a priest Cardinall a man of great wit and experience whiche was sent hither before in the tenth yeare of this King as ye haue heard and with him was ioyned in coÌmission the Cardinall of York and legate of England This Cardinall came to London in October did intimate bothe to the king Queene the cause of his coÌming which being knowne great talke was had therof The matter ââ¦chyng the Kings marriage ââ¦bated The Archbishop of Canterbury sent for y e famous doctors of both the vniuersities to Lambeth and there were euery daye disputations and commonings of this matter and bicause the king ment nothing but vprightly therein and knewe well that the Queene was somewhat wedded to hir owne opinion and wished that she shoulde doe nothyng without counsell he had hir choose the beste clearkes of his realme to be of hir counsell and licenced them to do the best on hir part that they coulde according to the truth Then she elected William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury The Quene choseth lavv ãâã for hir part and Nicholas Weast Bishop of Ely doctors of the laws and Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Assaph doctors of Diuinitie and many other doctors and well serned men which for a suretie lyke men of great learnyng defended hir cause as farre as learnyng might maynteyne and hold it vp This yere was sir Iames Spencer Maior of London Polidor in whose time the watche in London on Midsomer night was layd downe Aboute this time the king receiued into fauor Doctor Stephen Gardiner Doctor Stephen Gardner 1530 whose seruice he vsed in matters of great sââ¦crecie weighte admitting him in the roomth of Doctor Paco Doctor Paco the which being continually abrode in ambassades and the same oftentymes not muche necessarie by the Cardinalles appointements at length he toke such greefe therwith that he fell out of his right wittes The place where the Cardinals should sit to heare the cause of Matrimonie betwixt the king and the Quene An. reg 2â⦠Hall was ordeined to be at the blacke Friers in London where in the greate Hall was preparation made of seates tables other furniture accordyng to suche a solemne Session and apparaÌce The King and Quene ascited The king the Queene were ascited by Doctor Sampson to appeare before the Argates at the forenamed place the xxviij of May being the morrow after y e feast of Corpus Christi The King at the day assigned Polidore came fyrst to the court and there standing vnder his cloath of estate had these wordes to the Legates Ye reuerend fathers The Kinges vvordes to the legates I haue in marriage a wyfe to me most deare entierly beloued both for hir singular vertues of mynde and also for hir nobilitie of birth but sith I am the king of a mightie kingdome I muste prouide that it may be lawfull for me to lyue with hir duely lawfully iustly and godly and to haue childreÌ by hir vnto the whiche the inheritance of the kingdome may by righte moste iustly descende which two things shall followe if you by iuste iudgement approue our mariage lawful But if there be any doubte in it I shall desyre you by your authoritie to declare the same or so to take it awaye that in this thing both my conscience the mynds of the people may be quieted for euer After this coÌmeth in the Quene the which there in presence of the whole courte moste greuously accuseth the Cardinall of vntrouth deceyt wickednesse and malice The Queene accuseth Cardinall VVolsy which had sowen dissention betwixt hir and the king hir husband and therfore openly protested that she did vtterly abhorre refuse and forsake suche a iudge as was not onely a most malicious enimie to hir but also a manifest aduersarie to all right and Iustice She appealeth to the Pope and therwith did she appeale vnto the Pope committyng hir whole cause to bee iudged of him and thus for that day the matter rested But notwithstanding this appeale the Legates sate weekely and euery day were argumentes brought in on bothe partes and proues alledged for
the same season suche sore weather stormes and rigorous windes continuing for the more part at North and Northwest that the King stayed at Calais for a conuenient winde The king reââ¦eth into Englande till Tewsday the thirtenth of Nouember at midnight and then taking his Ship landed at Douer the nexte daye aboute fiue of the clocke in the morning He marrieth the Lady Anne Bulleigne And herewith vpon his returne hee married priuily the Lady Anne Bulleigne the same day being the fouretenth of Nouember and the feast day of Saint Erkenwald which marriage was kept so secrete that very few knewe it till Easter next ensuing wheÌ it was perceiued that she was with childe When the King should passe ouer the sea he considered that the Scottes woulde happely attempt somewhat to the preiudice of his subiectes in his absence which sticked not he being within the Realme to robbe both by sea and land wherfore to resist their malice he appointed sir Arthur Darcy with three hundred meÌ to goe vnto Berwike to defend the borders from inuasions of the Scottes the whiche shortly after by the middle marches entred the Realme and came to a place called Fowbery and fyering certaine villages in their way returned The Earle of Angus as then was at Berwike as a banished man and the saide Sir Arthur determined to reuenge this displeasure and therevpon with four hundred men made a roade into Scotland and set a village on fire Then immediately assembled togither eight hundred Scottes and began to approch neere to the English menne who perceyuing them caused their Trumpette to blowe the retreat and the Earle and twentie with him shewed hym selfe on an hyll euen in the face of the Scottes and the Trumpette blewe at theyr backes so that the Scottes thought that there hadde bin two companyes whyche caused the Scottes to flee Scots discomfited by the Englishemen and the Englishmenne followed and slewe a greate number of them and tooke many of them prisoners 1533 Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancellor After Christmas Sir Thomas Audeley Lord keeper of the greate seale was made hygh Chancelloure of England And when the Parliamente began bycause the office of the speaker was voyde Humfrey Wingfielde of Greis Inne was chosen speaker In this Parliamente was an acte made that no person shoulde appeale for anye cause out of this Realme to the Courte of Rome but from the commissarie to the Byshop and from the Byshoppe to the Archebyshoppe and from the Archbyshoppe to the Kyng and all causes of the King to bee tryed in the vpper house of the conuocation It was also enacted the same tyme Queene Katherine to be named Princesse Dowager that Queene Katherine shoulde no more bee called Queene but Princes Dowager as the widow of Prince Arthur In the season of the last Sommer dyed William Warham Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie and then was named to that sea Thomas Cranmer the Kings Chaplayne a man of good learning and of a vertuous life whiche lately before hadde bin Ambassador from the King to the Pope After that the King perceyued his newe wife to be with childe he caused all officers necessary to be appointed to hir Queene Anne and so on Easter euen she went to hir closet openly as Queene and then the King appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on Whitsonday nexte following writings were sente to all Sheriffes to certifie the names of men of fortie pound to receiue the order of knighthood or else to make fine The assisement of the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell maister of the kings iewel house and counsellor to the Kyng and newly receiued into hygh fauour He so vsed the matter that a great summe of money was reysed to the Kings vse by those fynes The matter of the Queenes appeale wherevnto she still sticked and by no meanes could be remoued from it was communed of both in the Parliamente house and also in the conuocation house where it was so handled that many were of opinion that not only hir appeale but also all other appeales made to Rome were voyde and of none effect for that in auncient counselles it had bin determined that a cause rising in one prouince should be determined in the same An. reg 25. This matter was opened with all the circumstance to the Lady Katherin Dowager for so was she then called the which persisted still in hir former opinion and woulde reuoke by no meanes hir appeale to y e Couet of Rome wherevpon the Archbyshop of Caunterbury accompanyed with the Byshops of London Winchester Bathe Lincolne and diuers other learned men in great number rode to Dunstable which is sixe mile from Ampthill where the Princes Dowager lay and there by one Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayde Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayde towne of Dunstable and at the day of appearance shee appeared not The Lady Katherine Dowager called peremptoryly but made default and so shee was called peremptorie euery daye fifteene dayes togither and at the last for lacke of appearance by the assent of all the learned men there present she was diuorsed from the King and the mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect Of this diuorse and of the Kinges mariage with the Lady Anne Bulleine menne spake dyuersly some sayd the King had done wisely and so as became him to doe in discharge of his conscience Other otherwise iudged and spake theyr fansies as they thoughte good but when euerye man had talked ynough then were they quiet and all rested in good peace In May Pope Clemente sente an orator to the King requiring hym to appeare personally at the generall counsell which he had appoynted to be kept the yere following but when his commission was shewed at the earnest request of the King there was neyther place nor time specified for the keeping of that councell and so with an vncertayne aunswere to an vncertaine demaund he departed but not vnrewarded The King vnderstanding that the Pope the Emperour and the Frenche King should meete at Nice in Iune following Ambassadors to the Frenche King hee appoynted the Duke of Norffolke the Lord Rochfoat brother to Queene Anne sir William Paulet Comptroller of his house Sir Anthony Browne and sir Francis Brian Knightes to goe in ambassade to the French King and both to accompany him to Nice and also to commune with the Pope there concerning his stay in the kyngs diuorse These worthy personages made their prouision readye and so with the number of eyghte score horses they wente to Douer and passing ouer to Calais tooke their way through France to accomplishe their ambassage as they hadde in commaundement The .29 of May being Thurseday Queene Anne was conueyed by water froÌ Greenewiche to the Tower with all honor that might be deuised and there of the King she was receyued and so lodged there till Saturday on the which daye were made
for making suche leuie of a power before hee hadde receyued his Maiesties Commission so to do I haue hearde by relation of men of good credite that were present that when such Knightes and Gentlemen as were of his Counsayle and other of his especiall friendes were come vnto him hee put forth thys question vnto them whether his facte in raysing a power of armed menne withoute the Kinges Commission although hee had done it to resyst the Rebelles were treason or not wherevnto when aunswere was made by some that were knowne to haue skill in the lawes of the Realme howe that by no meanes it coulde bee intended treason sithe his intent was good and no euell thereby ment but contrarily the aduauncement of the Kings seruice duetifully sought Ye are fooles quoth the Earle I knowe it in substaunce to bee treason and I woulde thinke my selfe in an hard case if I thought I hadde not my pardon comming Suche a reuerende regarde had this noble Earle vnto his bounded allegiance towardes his Prince that whatsoeuer seemed but as it were to sounde in any behalfe to the breache thereof it so troubled his loyall mynde that he coulde not be satisfyed till as it were in confessing his faulte where according to the truth there was none at all hee hadde signifyed his assured fidelitie in craning pardon where otherwise hee might haue looked for thankes which indeed he receyued with his pardon according to his petition and a commission to proceed as he had begon Moreouer where as there were dyuerse speaches amongest the Souldiours in the armie vttered by some not altogyther happily well dysposed that the sayde Earle had so good lyking of the Northern mennes cause that when it came to the poynt of tryall hee woulde surelye ioyne with them agaynst that part whiche he yet pretended to maintayne to put that matter oute of doubt he caused the multitude of hys Souldiours to come before him and there declared to them that hee vnderstoode what lewde talke hadde beene raysed of hys meanyng amongest them in the Campe as if he had fauoured the part of the Rebelles but sayeth hee whatsoeuer theyr colourable pretence may be true it is that Traitours they are in this their wicked attempt and where as my auncesters haue bene euer true to the crowne I meane not to staine my bloud now in ioyning w t such a sort of traytors but to liue die in defence of y e crown if it stood but vpoÌ a stake and therefore those that will take my part in this quarell I haue to thanke them and if there be any that be otherwise mynded I woulde wish them hence And herewith hee caused hys Chaplaine to minister an othe to him whiche hee receyued to the effect aforesayde in presence of them all And verily this was thought to be done not without great cause that moued him thereto for where as the more part of his souldiors consisted of the Countrey people and with forged tales and wicked surmises were easily ledde to beleeue whatsoeuer was reported in fauour of the rebelles and disfauour of suche as were then chiefe Counsaylours to the King against whom they pretended to ryse although there was no reasonable occasion leading them therevnto it was greatly to bee suspected least they myghte through some trayterous practise haue beene induced to forget theyr dutifull allegiance to theyr soueraigne and souldierlyke obedience to theyr leaders insomuche that the Captaynes of the Rebelles were perswaded and some of them reported no lesse that they myghte haue foughte wyth the Duke of Norffolke and the Earle of Shrewesburie on this hither syde of the Riuer of Dun euen with theyr owne men not needing to haue brought a man of theyr army with them Therefore it was thought that the othe whiche the Earle of Shrewsburie in that sort receyued before all hys people there openly in field serued to great purpose to put out of hys Souldiers wauering heades all suche lewde expectation that he woulde turne to the enimyes staying thereby theyr fickle myndes sithe they were now assured that he being theyr Chieftaine ment no dissimulation a matter truly of no small importaunce considering the fauour whiche the Commons bare towardes him and the opinion they had conceyued of hys highe prowes so that whiche way he inclyned it was thought verilye the game were likely to go But nowe after the King was aduertised of that perilous commotion of the Northern men he appoynted not only the said Erle of Shrewsburie to rayse a power to resyst them but also ordeyned the Duke of Norffolke his Lieutenant generall The Duke of Norffolke the kings Lieutenant with the Marques of Exceter and the sayde Earle of Shrewesburie the Earles of Huntingdon and Rutlande accompanied wyth a mightie power to go against them These Lordes raysing such retinues of souldiours and men of warre as were to them assigned made forwarde to the place where the armye of the Rebelles was then encamped whiche was beyonde the Towne of Doncaster in the high way towards Yorke But fyrst the sayde Earle of Shrewesbury with the Earles of Huntington and Rutlande and such other that were next adioyning to those parties with theyr powers assembled oute of the Shires of Salop Stafforde Leycester Rutlande Notingham and Darby came to a place in Notinghamshire called Blithlowe and there taking the musters of their people streightwayes passed forth to Dancaster and appoynted certaine bandes of theyr men to lie in places where anye fourdes or passages laye ouer the Ryuer of Dun that runneth by the Northsyde of Dancaster to stay the enimies if they shoulde attempt to come ouer Shortly after came the Duke of Norffolke and finally the Marques of Exceter with a ioyly company of Westerne men well and perfectly appoynted When these Captaynes and sage Counsaylers being here assembled vnderstoode the maner of the Northern men theyr number and readynesse to battayle they first practised with greate policie to haue pacified the matter withoute bloudshedding but the Northern men were so bent to maynteyne theyr wylfull enterpryse that there was no hope to take vp the matter without battayle The euen of Simon and Iude. therfore a day was set on the which they should trie the quarell betwixt them with diââ¦t of sworde But see the chaunce the night before the day assigned for this blouddye and vnnaturall battayle to haue beene fought betwyxt men of the Nation and subiectes to one King there fell a raine not great to speake of A ââ¦ond but yet as if were by myracle the Riuer of Dun rose sodainely ãâã such a height that seldome had beene seene thâ⦠the like hugenesse of water Gods providence stayed them from battaile so that the day when the houre of battayle shoulde come it was not possible for the one armie to come at the other and so the appoyntment made betweene both the armyes for tryall of the matter by force of armes was by Gods good prouidence disappoynted and many
or teacheth peruerse doctrine come and declare it to some of our counsell or to vs to whome is committed by God the high aucthoritie to reforme and order suche causes and behauiours and be not Iudges your selues of your owne fantasticall opinions and vayne expositions for in suche highe causes you may lightlye erre And although you be permytted to reade holy Scriptures and to haue the worde of God in your mother tongue you muste vnderstande that it is licenced you so to doe only to informe your owne consciences and to instruct your children and family and not to dispute and make scripture a railyng and a tauntyng stocke agaynst Priestes and Preachers as manye lyght persons doe I am very sory to knowe and heare howe vnreuerentely that moste precious iewell the worde of God is disputed rimed song and iangled in euerye ale house and Tauerne contrarye to the true meanyng and doctrine of the same and yet I am euen as muche sorye that the readers of the same followe it in dooing so faintly and coldly for of this I am sure that charitie was neuer so faint amongest you and vertuous and godly liuing was neuer lesse vsed nor God himselfe amongest Christians was neuer lesse reuerenced honored or serued therefore as I saide before bee in charitie one wyth an other lyke brother and brother loue dreade and serue God to the which I as your supreme heade and soueraygne Lorde exhorte and require you and then I doubt not but that loue and league that I spake of in the beeginning shall neuer be dissolued or broken betwene vs. And to the making of lawes whiche we haue now made concluded I exhort you the makers to bee as diligent in putting them in execution as you were in making and furtheryng of the same or else your laboure shall be in vaine and your common wealth nothing releued Now to your petition concerning our royall assent to be giuen to suche actes as hath passed both the houses they shall bee red openly that ye may heare them then were they openly redde and to many his grace assented and diuers he assented not vnto Thus the kings oration was to hys Subiectes there present suche comforte that the like ioye coulde not bee vnto them in this world And thus the acts redde as the manner is and hys assent gyuen his grace rose and departed Many proper feats of armes were exploited and done in this meane while betwixt the partyes Englysh and Frenche aboute Bolongne 1546 On the morrow after the feaste of the Epiphanie there came a conuoye of victuals towards the Frenche forte garded wyth three or foure thousand lancequenetz vnder their coronell the Reingraue and certaine French horsmen The Reingraue The Erle of Surrey then lieutenant of Bolongne aduertised thereof made out wyth such power as he might conueniently spare of them within Boullongne and the old man to cutte off those victualles but comming to encounter with the ennemyes at Saynct Estiennes hee was put to flyght The Englishemen put to flyght Syr Edwarde Poynynges Captayne of a bande called the Kynges garde of Bollongne was slaine in that conflicte wyth a fifteene or sixtene other Captains beside officers and common Souldiors About the same time the Frenchemen made a voyage vnto the Isle of Brasill with a ship called the Barke Ageâ⦠whiche shyppe they hadde taken from the Englishemen before and in their way they mette with a little crayer of the which one Golding was maister a proper man and an hardy The Bark perceiuing the Craier to be an Englishman shotte at hir and bouged hir The Barke Ager an englishe ship recouered Wherevpon strayghtwayes the Craier drewe to the greate Barke and .6 or .7 of the Englishemen leapie into hir In the meane time while the Frenchmen without regarde of perill towardes themselues looked ouer hatches to beeholde howe the Crayer sank there at hand before them not mistrusting any thing y t the EnglishmeÌ might do against them it fortuned that those Englishiâ⦠which got vp into the bark found in the ende thereof a greate number of lime pottes which they with water quenched or rather as the nature therof is set them on fier and threw them so thicke at the Frenchmen whiche were there aborde that they blinded them ⪠in such wise as those fewe Englishmen that entred the shippe vanquished the Frenchmen and driuing them vnder ãâã shut the fame and brought the barke away with them dome into Englande In the latter ende of March the ââ¦orden houses called the Stews on y e bank side in Southwarke were conuerted from such filthie vses by the kings commaundement The Stevves suppressed the baudes cussions being pul out other persons of honeste behauior placed in their tââ¦nths to inhabite in the same houses This was done by proclamation sound of truÌpet by an Herault of armes An. reg 38. This yeare by meanes made by the Emperor commissioners were appoynted to meete to treate of some accorde betweene the realmes of EnglaÌd France so that the kyng of Englande sent ouer to Guiââ¦nes Cutbert Tunstall Bishoppe of Duresme sir William Paget his Secretarie and Doctour Tregonell and the French King sent to Arde a Bishop the chiefe Preâ⦠of Rouen a Notarie but no conclusion followed of their trauaile Wherevpon the king of EnglaÌd hauing perfect knowledge howe the Frenchmen intended to builde a fortres at saint Iohns Road betwene Bollogne and Callais to the greate annoyance of bothe those places if they might haue compassed their purpose hee ment to preuent that deuise of his aduersaries sendyng ouer the erle of Hertforde and the lord Lisse highe Admirall of Englande with many valiant Captaynes which got the road bin two dayes before the Frenchmen had appointed to bee there Hamble Thevve fortifyed by the Englishmen But when they vnderstood that the englishmen had so preuented theÌ they stayed about Hardilow where Monsieur de Biez their generall gaue order to encampe and durst not once come forwarde to assay the English forces so that without any impeachment by lande the Englishmen builte certaine fortresses to wit two at the same place of S. Iohns Road otherwise called Hamble Tewe an other aboute a two miles from thence at a place called Blank Nesse There was in the earle of Herefordes campe beside Englishemen diuers strangers Almaines Spaniardes and Italians and bicause it is not much impeachmeÌt to the matter we haue thought good here to set downe the whole number of all the Kyngs forces at that present in his paye that were there vnder the saide Earle of Hereforde the Kinges generall Lieutenant First the sayde earle two hundreth The lord William Staââ¦on three hundred Thââ¦oââ¦ââ¦oan Greye brother to the Marques Dââ¦r two hundreth The two Brayâ⦠one hundred sir Thomas Stywarâ⦠Marshall of the hoste one hundred Sir Henry Kneuer captain of the ãâã one hundred sir Iohn Harrington shreââarer of the army one hundred Sir
place and to fortifie the same for their further strength and vppon this resolution they determine to goe with all speede vnto Mouseholde a place as they tooke it mete for their purpose The rebels request licence to passe thorowe Norwich and therfore sent to the Maior of Norwiche requesting him of licence to passe through the Citie bicause it was their nearest way promising not to offer any iniurie or violence to anye person but quietlye to marche through the Citie vnto their place appoynted but the Maior did not only denie them passage but also with sharpe and bitter speach reprouing their rebellious doings told them what woulde followe thereof if they gaue not ouer in time from further proceeding in suche wycked attempts The next daye being Thursdaye sir Roger Woodhouse Sir Roger Woodhouse with seauen or eyght of his householde seruauntes came to them bringing with him two cartes laden with Beare and one cart laden with other victualles for a recompence whereof he was stripped out of his apparell had his horses taken from him and whatsoeuer else he had the Rebels accounting the same a good pray He himselfe was cruelly tugged and cast into a diche of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heylesdon bridge where the same daye the Rebels being disappointed of their purpose to passe through Norwich found meanes to passe and coming to maister Corbets house of Sprowston intended to haue brent the same house but yet being persuaded to spare it from fire they spoyled his goodes defaced a Doue house of his whiche had bene a Chappell and afterwardes got them to Mouseholde and coming to Saint Leonardes hill on which the Earle of Surrey had built a right stately house called Mont Surrey Mont Surrey they enkennelled themselues there on the same hill and in the woodes adioyning that lie on the West and South side of the same hil as the commons or pasture called Mousehold heath lyeth on the East side Mousehold which conteyneth foure or fiue miles in length and three or foure in bredth They put sir Roger Woodhouse and other prisoners whiche they had caught in streyte warde within the foresaid house of Mont Surrey on which they seazed and spoyled whatsoeuer they founde within it In the meane time the Maior of Norwich taking aduise with his brethren the Aldermen what was best to doe in this case whether presentlye to issue forth and distresse the Rebelles nowe in the beginning least time might giue them meane to increase in power or rather to staye till they had aduertised the Counsell of the whole matter in the ende they agreed that this last aduise was moste surest and so they dispatched a Poste with all speede to the Courte Rising chase Beside this great Campe as they termed it at Mouseholde there was a lesser at Rysing chase neare to Linne but the Rebels there by y e good diligence and circumspect policy of the Iustices and Gentlemen of those parts were speedilye repressed and driuen from thence Notwithstanding afterwards they assembled togither at Watton Watton and there remayned about a fortnight stopping the passages also at Thetfort and Brandon ferrie within nine myles of the sayde Watton and at length came and ioined themselues with these other at Mousehold by appointment of their generall Captaine as they tooke him the foresaide Robert Ket Moreouer there came flocking from Suffolke and other partes a great multitude of lewde disposed persons raysed by firing of beacons and ringing of belles Also a number of rascals and naughtie lewde persons stale out of the Citie of Norwich and went to the campe And thus being gotte togither in great multitude they added one wickednesse to an other for to cloake their malicious purpose with a counterfeyt shewe of holynesse Counterfeyt ââ¦eligion they cause one Conyers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich to saye seruice morning and euening to praye to God for prosperous speede in that their vngodly enterprise Moreouer they go about to ioyne to their cause diuerse honest men and right commendable for religion doctrine vertue and innocencie of life amongest whome were Robert Watson a preacher Thomas Codde Maior of Norwich and Thomas Alderiche of Mangrene hall These three although sore against their willes were constrayned to bee present with them in all matters of Counsell and to take vpon them as associates with Captaine Ket the administratioÌ and order of euery thing whiche happened well for manye for when eyther Kette himselfe or any other of the Captaines throughe setting on of the outragious multitude purposed any mischiefe as often it came to passe in one place or other through their graue aduise and approued industrie their furie was sundrie times staide and calmed Although Ket bent to all vngraciousnesse woulde diuerse times grant forth coÌmissions abusing now and then the names of honest men thereby appointing his vnthriftie mates to fetch in vittayles to furnish their camp withall The tenor of one of the which commissions here ensueth We the Kings frendes and Deputies The forme of a warrant graunted out by the rebels to take vp vittailes doe graunt licence to all men to prouyde and bring into the Campe at Mouseholde all maner of cattaile and prouision of vittayles in what place soeuer they may finde the same so that no violence or iniurie be done to any honest or poore man commaunding all persons as they tender the Kings honour and royall Maiestie and the reliefe of the Common welth to be obedient to vs the gouernours and to those whose names ensue Signed ROBERT KET Then followed in order a long list of names for the number of the gouernors was great as they that beside the chiefe Captaines had chosen out of euery hundred two and there were xxvj hundreths By vertue of such coÌmissions many that were of good worship and credite in the couÌtrie Gentlemen imprisoned whome the Rebelles in their rage had condemned were fetched from their houses and other places where they might be founde and being brought to the Campe were committed to prison Also the diches and hedges wherewith the coÌmons abrode in the countrie were inclosed were throwne downe and many were warned and called forth from sundrie partes to come and take part with theÌ in these tumultuous vprores and all these things were done the Maior maister Watson and maister Aldrich not only holding their peace and winking thereat but also sometime after a maner giuing their consent to the same For to haue resisted them had bene but folly and the way to haue put themselues in danger of destruction and their countrie too The honest Citizens of Norwiche in this meane whyle remayned in greate perplexitie hearing nothing from the King nor his Counsell They therefore being vncertaine what to doe aboade in the Citie till they might vnderstande what order it shoulde please the King to take for the quieting of these troubles The cause why the Counsell was thus stack in prouiding remedie
strength and health wherewith they liue and serue the King Is there any honest thyng more desired than libertie ye haue shamefully spoyled them therof Is there anye thing more dutifull than to serue their Lorde and maister But as that was deserued of the one parte so was it hindered and stopped on your part For neither can the King be serued nor families kepte nor the Common wealth looked vnto where freedome of libertie is stopped and diligence of seruice is hindered and the helpe of strength and health abated Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie and only in this realme be subiect in publike punishment to oure publike gouernour and neither be touched of headlesse Captains nor holden of brainlesse rebels For the gouernement of so precious a thing ought to belong vnto the most noble ruler and not iustly to be in euery mans power which is iustly euery liuing mans tresure For what goodes be so deare to euerye man as his owne bodye is whiche is the true vessell of the mynde to bee measurably kept of euery man for all exercises and seruices of the mynde If ye maye not of your own authoritie meddle with meÌs goods muche lesse you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies For what be goodes in comparison of helth libertie strength whiche bee all settled and fastned in the body They that strike other doe greatly offend and be iustly punishable And shall they that cruelly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons and imprisonmentes be thoughte not of other but of them selues honeste and playne and true dealyng men What shall we say by them who in a priuate businesse wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them but also to deale cruelly with them and shutte them from doyng their seruice to the ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã things enterprise great matters and as though ye coulde not satisfye your selfe if yee shoulde leaue any mischiefe vndone haue sought bloud with crueltie haue slayn of y e kings true subiects in any thinkyng their murder to be your defence when as ye haue encreased the faulte of your vile Rebellion wyth the horroure of bloudshead and so haue burdened mischiefe wyth mischiefe whyle it come to an importable weight of myschiefe What coulde we doe more in the horriblest kynde of faultes to the greatest transgressours and offendoures of God and men than to looke straightly on them by death and so to ridde them out of the common wealth by seuere punishment whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings And those who haue not offended the King but defended hys Realme and by obedience of seruice soughte to punishe the disobedient and for safegarde of euerie man putte them selues vnder duetie of Law those haue ye myserably and cruelly slayne and bathed you in theyr bloud whose dooynges ye shoulde haue followed and so haue appayââ¦ed the common welth both by destruction of good men and also by increase of rebels And howe can that common welth by any means endure ⪠wherin euery maÌ without authoritie may vnpunished slea whome he list and that in suche case as those who be slaine shewe themselues most noble of courage and most ready to serue the king and the common wealth and those as doe slea be most villanous traiterous eche lââ¦es that any common wealth did ouer susteyn for a Citie and a Prouince ââ and the faire houses and the strong walles nor the defence of anye engin but the liuing bodies of men being able in number strength to mainteyn themselues by good order of iustice and to serue for all necessary behouable vses in the coÌmon wealth And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole coÌmon welth is wrongfully touched any way specially by death then suffeyeth the coÌmon welth great iniurie and that alway so much the more how honester and nobler he is who is iniuriously murdered Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you a noble gentleman and of good seruice both sit for couÌsel in peace for conduct in warre considering either the grauitie of his wisedome or the authoritie of his person or his seruice to the commonwelth or the hope that all men had in him or the need that England had of suche or amoÌg many notably good his singular excestencie or the fauour y t all men bare toward him being loued of euery man hated of no man Considered ye who should by duetie be the kings subiects either how ye shoulde not haue offended the king or after offence haue required the kings pardon or not to haue refused his goodnesse offred or at length to haue yelded to hys mercie or not to haue slain those who came for his seruice or to haue spared those who in daÌger offred ransom But al these things forgotten by rage of rebellion bycause one madnesse cannot be without infinite vices ye flowe him cruellye who offered himselfe manfully nor woulde not spare for raunsome who was worthy for noblenesse to haue had honour he weddim bare whome ye could not hurt armed and by slauerie flewe nobilitie in deede miserably in fashioÌ cruelly in cause diuellishly Oh with what cruell spite was violently sundred so noble a body fro so godly a mind Whose death must rather be reuenged than lamented whose death was no lacke to himselfe but to his countrey whose death might euery way bin better borne than at a rebelles hande Violence is in all thinges hurtfull but in life horrible What shoulde I speak of others in the same case diuers and notable whose death for manhood and seruice can waÌt no worthy praise so long as these vgly stirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd God hath himself ioyned maÌs bodie and his soule togither not to be departed asunder afore he eyther disseuer them hymselfe excause them to be disseuered by his minister And shal rebels and heedlesses camps being armed against God and in fielde against theyr King thinke it no faulted shead bloud of true subiects hauing neither office of God nor appointment of ministers nor lust cause of rebellion He that steale the any part of ãâã substance is worthy to lose his life When shal we thinkeâ⦠them wââ¦o spoyle men of their lyues for the mayntenaÌce whereof not only substance and riches be soughte for but also all common welths be deuised Now then your own consciences should be made your iudges and none other set to giue sentence against yet seing ye haue bin suche bloud ââaders so he ynouââ manquellers so horrible murderers could ye do any other than playnely confesse your soule wicked rebellion to be greuous against god traiterous to the king and hurtfull to the coÌmon wealth So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one sinke might not onely haue discouraged but also driuen to desperation any other ââ¦ouest of indifferent
miserye of warre as to sleye hymselfe is more haynous than to bee slayne of another O noble peace what wealth bryngest thou in howe dothe al thynges florishe in fielde and in towne what forwardenesse of religion what encrease of lerning what grauitie in counsaile what deuise of witte what order of manners what obedience of Lawes what reuerence of states what safegard of houses what quietnesse of life what honor of Countries what frendship of mindes what honestie of pleasure haste thou alwaies mainteined whose happinesse we knewe not while nowe we feele the lacke and shall leaned by miserye to vnderstande plentie and so to auoyde mischiefe by the hurte that it bringeth and learne to serue better where rebellion is once knowne and so to liue truely keepe the Kings peace What good state were ye in afore ye began not pricked with pouertie but stirred wyth myschyefe to seeke youre destruction hauing wayes to redresse al that was amisse Magistrates most ready to tender al iustice pittiful in hearing y e poore mens causes which sought to amende matters more thaÌ you can deuise and were ready to redresse them better than ye could imagine and yet for a headinesse you coulde not be contented but in despite of God who commaundeth obedience and in contempt of the king whose laws seeketh your wealthe and to ouerthrow the Countrie whiche naturally we shuld loue ye woulde proudly rise and doe yee wot not what and amende thinges by rebellion to youre vtter vndooing What state leaue ye vs in now besieged with ennemyes deuyded at home made poore wyth spoile and losse of our Haruest vnordered and caste downe with slaughter and hatred hindered from amendements by our owne diuelishe haste endaungered wyth sicknesses by reason of misorder laide open to mens pleasures for breaking of the laws any feebled to such faintnesse that scarsely it wil be recouered Wherefore for gods sake haue pitie on your selues consider how miserable ye haue spoiled destroied and wasted vs all and if for desperatnesse ye care not for your selues yet remenishes your wiues your children your Countrie and forsake this rebellion with humble submission acknowledge your faultes taââ¦ry not the extremitie of the Kings sword leaue of with repentance and turne to your dueties aske God forgiuenesse submit ye to your King be contented for a common welth one or two to die and ye capitaines for the residue ⪠sacrifice youre selues ye shall so best attaine the Kings gratious pardon saue the assemble and helpe the coÌmon welth and declare youre dooings to proceede of no stubburnesse but all this mischiefe to grow out of ignoraunce which seeing the miserie would redresse the faulte and so recouer best the blot of your disorder and stay the great miseries which he like to follow Thus if ye doe not thinke truely with your selues that God is angry with you for youre rebellion the kings sworde drawne to defende his countreye the crye of the poore to God against ye the readinesse of the honest in armor to vanquish ye your death to be at hand which ye can not escape hauing God against ye as he promiseth in word the kings power to ouerthrow ye gathered in the field the coÌmon welth to beate ye down with stripes with cursses y e shame of your mischief to blemish ye for euer Thus far Sir Iohn Cheeke During the tyme of these commotions and sturres here within the realme to the great danger of the estate the french king hauing knowledge thereof ment not to omitte the oportunitie offred to recouer out of the Englishmens handes those Fortresses whiche they helde at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys Whervpon he gaue sommonance to the gentlemen men of armes and others of his realme to put them selues in order with al their furniture that they might bee ready to attende him in his armie in Boullongnoys by a day appointed And about the same time to wit in the beginning of August the French king purposing to surprise the Isles of Gernsey and Iersey apoynted certain Galleys and shippes of warre to passe thither but being receyued by the king of Englandes Nauie that laye there M. Foxe and other of the Iland they were beaten backe and repulsed with the losse of a thousand men as some write and so were constrained to retire without atchieuing their enterprise Credible worde was brought out of FraÌce to the L. Protector that into one towne in one vessell were brought at the least iij. score gentlemen to bee buryed and also an inhibition giuen out by the Frenche king not to speake of the euill successe of that iourney In the meane tyme the French king being come downe to Abuile departed from thence the .xvj. of August and comming vnto Rue lodged there that night and the next day came to Monstreul where he found the Connestable and Monsteur Daumalle The nexte daye beyng the eightenth of August he came to his army lodged foure leagues on this syde Monstreull at a Village called Neuf castell neere to the Forest of Ardelo vppon the way that leadeth to Boullougne The same daye were certaine Pioners sent to Pont de Brieque to repaire the Bridge there and to make the wayes easy for the artillerie to passe The nexte daye the saide Kyng with his armye passed by Boullongne berg and camped that night on a little hill betwixte that forrest and the forrest of Surene In this place he caused trenches to be cast about a plot of ground after the maner of a fortresse within the whiche he left certain bandes of men of warre to bee a safegarde to suche as shuld passe to and fro with victuals to furnish his campe He stayed not there past a day and a halfe but remoued vnto Ardenton a myle or little more beyonde Marguisen From thence he came with his armie and lodged on a hill somewhat more than a myle and a halfe from Hambletenne The French K. hauing viewed the Fortes caused .xxv. peeces of artillerie to be planted against that forte whiche was buylte in a place called the Almayne Campe but the Frenchmen named it le Fort de Selaque distant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a myle The artillerie hadde not gone off little more than the space of two hours but y e Charles Sturton capitain of that peece and George Willoughby a gentleman associate with him came forth to parley with the Connestable offering to yelde the fort into his handes Les Chroniques de Aquitaine The sort called the Almayne campe vvoââ vppon condition they myght departe with bagge and baggage But as they were thus in hande to make their composition the Frenchemen thrust foreward to the rampires and entred in plumpes into the fortresse slewe .lxxx. persons and tooke the reste prisoners There mighte bee in al within that peece CCxxx persons men and women This hapned the .xxiiij. of August being Bartholmewe daye This done the King caused part of the artillerie to be planted against the castel of
diuets good lawes whervnto the king before had giuen his content after would not suffer them to take place and the citie did ayd the Lords it came to an open battail wherin the lords preuailed tooke the king his son prisoners and vpon certain conditions the lords restored again the king his son to their liberties And among all other coÌditions this was one that the king should not only graunt his pardon to the lords but also to the citizens of LoÌdon which was graunted yea the same was ratified by act of parliameÌt But what folowed of it was if forgotten no surely nor forgiuen during the kings life the liberties of y e citie were takeÌ away strangers appointed to be our heads gouernors the Citizens giuen away body goods froÌ one persecution to another were most miserably afflicted such it is to enter into y e wrath of a prince as Salomon saith the wrath indignation of a prince is death Wherfore forasmuch as this ayd is required of the kings maiestie whose voice we ought to herken vnto for he is our high shepherd rather than vnto the lords and yet I would not wish the lords to be clearly shaken off but y t they with vs we with them may ioyne in suite and make our most humble petition to the kings maiestie that it would please his highnesse to heare such complaint against the gouernment of the L. Protector as may bee iustly alledged and proued And I doubt not but this matter wil be so pacified that neither shall the king nor yet the lordes haue cause to seeke for further ayde neither we to offend any of them both After this tale the commons stayed and the Lorde Maior and his brethren for that time brake vp and afterwarde comuned with the Lordes The Lords sate the next day in counsaile in the starre chamber Sir Philip Hoby sent â⦠the king by the Lordes and from thence they sent sir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings maiestie besieching his highnesse to giue credite to that which the sayd Philip shoulde declare vnto his Maiestie in their naââ¦lies and the king gaue him libertie to speake and most gently heard all that he had to say And truly he did so wisely declare his message and so grauely told his tale in the name of the Lordes but therwithall so vehemently and grieuously agaynst the Protector who was also there present by the king that in the ende the Lord Protector was commaunded from the kings presence ãâã Lord Proâ⦠comââed to priââ and shortly was coÌmitted to warde in a tower within the castell of Windsore called Beauchamps tower And soone after were stayed sir Thomas Smith sir Michaell Stanhope and sir Iohn Thinne knights maister Whalley maister Fisher Woulfe of the priuie Chamber Grey of Reading and diuerse other gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Protector And the same day the Lordes of the counsaile came to Windsore to the king and the next day they brought from thence the Lorde Protector and the other that were there stayed and conueyed them through the Citie of London with as much wonderment as might be ãâã Lorde ââ¦rnour ââ¦mitted to ââwer vnto the tower where they remayned prisoners Shortly after the Lords resorted to the tower and there charged the Protector with sundrie articles as followeth Articles obiected against the Lord Protector 1 In primis You tooke vpon you the office of a Protector and gouernour vpon condition expresly and specially that you would doe nothing in the kings affayres publikely or priuately but by the assent of the late kings executors 2 Also you contrarie to the sayde condition of your owne authoritie did stay and let iustice and subuerted the lawes as well by your letters as by your commaundements 3 Also you caused diuerse persons being arested and imprisoned for treason murder manslaughter and felony to be discharger and set at large against the king lawes statutes of this realme 4 Also you haue made and ordeyned lieutenaÌts for the kings armies and other weightie affaires vnder your owne writing and seale 5 Also you haue coÌmoned with the Ambassadors of other realmes discoursing along with theÌ in the waightie causes of this realme 6 Also you haue sometine rebuked checked and taunted as wel priuately as openly diuerse of the kings most honorable Counsailors for shewing and declaring their aduises and opinions against your purpose in the kings weightie affaires saying somtimes to them that you neede not to open matters vnto them and would therfore be otherwise aduised and that you woulde if they were not agreeable to your opinion put them out and take other at your pleasure 7 Also you had and held against the lawer in your owne house a rouet of Requests and therby did enforce diuerse the kings subiectes to answere for their hee holds and goods and determine the same to the subuersion of the same lawes 8 Also you being no often without the ãâã of the counsaile or the more parts of them did dispose of the offices of the kings gifts for many and graunted leases and wardes of the Kings and gaue presentaion to the kings benefices Bishoprike hauing no authoritie so to do And âââther you old meddle w t the selling of y e kings ãâã 9 Also you coÌmanded multiplication and alcumââ¦sââ¦re to be practised to abused the kings come Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning inclosures wherby the coÌmon people haue made diuerse insurrections and ââused open warre and distreyned and spoyle diuerse of the kings subiects which Proclamation went forth against the will of the whole Counsaile 11 Also you haue caused a commission wyth certian articles thervnto annexed to be made out concerning inclosures of coÌmons high wayes deraying of cottages and diuerse other things gyuing the Commissioners anthoritie to heare and determin the same causes to the subuersion of the lawes and statutes of this realme whereby much sedition insurrection and rebellion hath risen and growen among the kings subiects 12 Also you haue suffred the rebels traytors to assemble and to lie in camp and armor against the king his nobles and gentlemen without any speedie subduing or repressing of them 13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the sayd rebels by giuing of them diuers sums of your owne money and by promising to diuers of them fees rewards and seruices 14 Also you in fauor of the saide rebels did against the lawes cause a proclamatioÌ to be made that none of the sayd rebels and traytors shoulde be sued or vexed by any person for any theyr offences in the sayd rebellion to the cleare subuersion of the same lawes 15 Also you haue said in time of the rebellion that you liked wel the doings and proceedings of the sayd rebels and traytors and said that the couetousnes of the gentlemeÌ gaue occasion to y e coÌmon people to rise saying also that better it is
to my power Nââ¦yther be I repent me of my doings but ãâã sith nowe the state of Christian ãâ¦ã most neere vnto the forme order of the primatiue Church which thing I esteeme as a greate benefite giuen of God both to you and me most hartily exhorting you all that thys whiche is most purely sette forthe vnto you you will with like thankefulnesse accept and embrace and sette out the same in your liuing whiche thing if you do not without doubt greater mischiefe calamitie wil folow WheÌ he had spokeÌ these words suddainely there was a great noyse heard Great feare among the people whervpon the people were streight driuen into a great feare few or none knowing the cause wherefore I thinke it good to write what I sawe sayeth Stowe concerning that matter The people of a certaine hamlet whiche were warned to be there by seuen of the clocke to giue their attendance on the Lieutenant Stow. nowe came through the posterne and perceiuing the D. to be already on the scaffolde the formost beganne to run crying to their fellowes to follow fast after which sodainesse of these meÌ being weaponed w t hilles and halberts this running caused y e people which first saw them to thinke some power had come to haue reseued the D. from execution and therefore cried away away wherevpon the people ranne some one way some another many fel into the Tower ditche and they whiche tarried thought some pardon had bin brought some said it thundred some that the grounde moued but there was no such matter The Duke in the meane time standing still Graftoâ⦠both in the same place mind wherein hee was before shaking his cap which he held in his haÌd made a signe vnto y e people y t they shoulde keepe theÌselues quiet whiche thing being done sileÌce obteined he spake to them the secoÌd time in thys manner Deerely beloued frieÌds The second speech of the Duke of Somerset to the people there is no such matter heere in hand as you vaynely hope or beleeue it seemeth thus good vnto almightie God whoââ¦e ordinance it is meete and necessary that we bee all obediente vnto wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet and withoute tumulte for I am euen nowe quiet and let vs ioyne in prayer vnto the Lorde for the preseruation of our noble Kyng vnto whose maiestie I wish continuall healthe with all felicitie and abundance and all manner of prosperous successe whervnto the people cryed out Amen Moreouer saieth the Duke I wishe vnto all his Counsaylers the grace and fauoure of God whereby they maye rule all things vprightly with iustice vnto whome I exhorte you all in the Lord to shew your selues obedient the whiche is also verye necessarye for you vnder the payne of condemnatioÌ and also most profitable for the preseruation and safegard of the Kynges maiestie And for asmuch as heeretofore I haue had oftentimes affayres with diuers men and that it is hard to please euery man that hath bene offended or iniured by mee I most humbly require and aske them forgiuenes but especially almighty God whome throughout all my life I haue most greeuously offended And vnto all other whatsoeuer they bee that haue offended me I do with my whole heart forgiue them And once agayne deerely beloued in the Lorde I require that you wyl keepe your selues quiet and still least through youre tumulte you myghte cause mee to haue some trouble whyche in thys case woulde nothyng at all proffit mee neyther bee anye pleasure vnto you for albeeit the spirit bee willing and ready the flesh is fraile and wauering and through youre quietnesse I shall bee muche more the quieter but if that you fall vnto tumulte it will bee greate trouble and no gayne at all vnto you Moreouer I desire you to beare me witnesse that I dye heere in the faythe of Iesus Christe desiring you to helpe mee with youre prayers that I may perseuer constante in the same vnto my liues ende This Duke was in high fauoure and estimation with Kyng Henry the eyght of whome bee receyued sundry hygh and great prefermeÌts by reason that the sayde Kyng hadde marryed Ladye Ianeââ¦hys sister by whome he hadde issue Kyng Edwarde the sixth He was not only courteous wise and gentle beyng dayly attendante at the Courte but forward and fortunate in seruice abroade as maye well appeare in his sundrye voyages bothe in Fraunce and Scotland He was of nature very gentle and pitifull not blemished by any thing so much as by y e death of Admirall his naturall brother whiche could not haue bin broughte to passe in that sorte without his consent An. reg 6. Sir Raufe aVane and other executed The sixe and twentith of February sir Rause Auane and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell were beheaded there House blowen vp with gunne powder The last of Aprill through negligence of the gunnepouder makers a certayne house neere the Tower of London with three last of powder was blowen vppe and brente the gunne powder makers beryng fifteene in number were all slayne Muster of horsemen The sixteenth of May was goodly muster of horsemen made before the king in the Parke at Greenewich vnder the Kings banner his bande of pentioners in number .150 euery peÌtioner two great horses and a gelding the Lord Bray their Lieutenant The Lorde Marques of Winchester hygh treasorer vnder his banner the FaulcoÌ one hundred men The Duke of Northumberlande great maister of the Kyngs housholde vnder the white Lion and the ragged staffe fiftie The Duke of Suffolke vnder the Vnicorne in the starre a hundred and ten The Earle of Bedford Lord priuie seale vnder the goate a hundred The Marques of NorthamptoÌ high Chamberlayne vnder the maidenhead a hundred The Earle of Warwike maister of the kings horses vnder the white Lion fiftie The Earle of Huntingdon vnder hys banner fiftie The Earle of Rutlande vnder the Peacocke fiftie The Earle of Pembroke vnder the greene Dragon fiftie The Lorde Darcy vnder the maydens bodye fiftie The Lord Cobham vnder y e Sarazens head fiftie The Lord Clinton Lord Admirall vnder the anker fiftie The Lorde Warden of the fiue portes vnder the rose in the Sunne beames one hundred Not loÌg after y e death of y e said D. of Somerset his coÌplices it chanced y e reuereÌd father in God maister Doctor Ridley then Byshoppe of London Grafton to preach before the Kings maiestie at Westminster In the whiche sermon he made a frutefull and godly exhortation to the rich to bee mercifull vnto the poore and also to moue suche as were in authoritie to trauayle by some charitable way and meane to comforte and relieue them Wherevpon the Kinges maiestie beeyng a Prince of suche towardnesse and vertue for hys yeares as England before neuer brought forth and the same also being so wel reteined brought vp
Almayne In the vij yeare of Henrie the seconde of that name king of Fraunce and in the xj of Marie Queene of Scotlande The Duke of Northumberland arrested The xx of Iuly the Duke of Northumberlande being come backe vnto Cambridge beard that the Proclamation of Queene Marie was come thither whereof he being aduertised called for a trumpetter and an Heralt but none could be founde Wherevpon he ryding into the market place with the Maior and the Lorde Marques of Northampton made the Proclamation himselfe and threwe vp his cappe in token of ioy The Lorde Marques after this wente to Queene Marie but the Duke for that he was appoynted generall of the armie in the quarrell of the Ladie Iane of Suffolke was by the Maior of Cambridge and a Sergeaunt at armes arrested of treason and the xxv day of the sayde Moneth he with Frauncis Earle of Huntington Iohn Earle of Warwicke sonne and heire to the sayde Duke and two other of his yonger sonnes the Lorde Ambrose and the Lorde Henrie Dudley Sir Andrewe Dudley Sir Iohn Gates Captaine of the Garde to king Edwarde the sixth sir Henrie Gates brethren Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes and Doctor Sandes were brought to the tower by the earle of Arundell But as they entered within the tower gate the Earle of Arundell discharged the Lord Hastings taking him out of the tower with him The xxvj of Iulye the Lorde Marques of Northampton the Bishop of London the L. Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet were brought from the Queenes Campe vnto the Tower The xxviij of Iuly the Duke of Suffolke was committed to the tower but the xxj of the same Moneth he was set at libertie by the diligent suite of the Ladie Frauncis grace his wife After that Queene Marie was thus with full consent of the Nobles and Commons of the Realme proclaymed Queene shee being then in Norffolke at hir Castell of Framingham Queene Marie commeth to London repayred with all speede to the Citie of London and the thirde day of the sayd moneth of August she came to the sayde citie and so to the tower where the Ladie Iane of Suffolke late afore proclaymed Queene with hir husbande the Lorde Guilforde a little before hir comming were comitted towarde and there remained almost after fiue monethes And by the waye as the Queene thus passed she was ioyfully saluted of all the people without anye misliking sauing that it was much feared of manye that she woulde alter the religion set forth by King Edwarde hir brother whereof then were giuen iust occasions bicause notwithstanding diuers lawes made to the contrarie shee had daylye Masse and Latine seruice sayde before hir in the Tower At hir entrie into the Tower there were presented to hir certaine prisoners Prisoners discharged namely Thomas Duke of Norffolke who in the last yeare of king Henrie the eyght as you haue hearde was supposed to be attainted of treason but in the Parliament holden in this first yeare of Queene Marie the sayde supposed attaindour was by the authoritie and acte of Parliament for good and apparaunt causes alledged in the sayde acte declared to be vtterlye frustrate and voyde Also Edwarde Courtney sonne and heyre of Henrie Marques of Exceter cosin germaine to king Henrie the eyght and Cuthbert Tunstall Bishop of Durham with other persons of great calling but especiallye Stephen Gardiner bishop of Winchester whome she not onely released of imprisonment Stephen Gardiner made L. Chancelor but also immediately aduaunced and preferred to bee Lorde Chauncelor of Englande restoring him also to his former estate and Bishopricke and remoued from the same one Doctor Poynet who a little before was placed therein by the gifte of King Edward the sixth And touching Edwarde Courtney she not aduaunced him to the Earledome of Deuonshire Edward Courtââ¦y created Earle of Deuonshire but also to so muche of his fathers possessions as there remayned in hir hands whereby it was then thought of many that she bare affection to him by way of mariage but it came not so to passe for what cause I am not able to giue any reason but surely the subiectes of Englande were most desirous thereof Vpon the receyuing of this newe Queene all the Bishops which had bene depriued in the time of King Edwarde the sixth hir brother for the cause of religion were nowe againe restored to their Bishoprickes and such other as were placed in King Edwarde his time remoued from their seates and other of contrarie religion placed Amongst whome Edmonde Bonner Doctor of the lawes late afore depriued from the sea of London and committed prisoner to the Marshalsee by order of King Edwards Counsayle was with all fauour restored to his libertie and Bishopricke maister Nicholas Ridley Doctor in Diuinitie late before aduaunced to the same sea by the saide King was hastily displaced and committed prisoner to the tower of London The cause why such extremitie was vsed towardes the sayde Bishop Ridley more than to the rest was for that in the time of Ladie Iane he preached a sermon at Paules crosse by the commaundement of King Edwardes Counsayle wherein he dissuaded the people for sundrie causes from receyuing the Ladie Marie as Queene The xiij of August Doctor Bonner restored nowe to his Bishopricke againe appointed one late a chaplaine of his called Doctor Borne Doctor Borne to preach at Paules crosse who was then promoted to the Queenes seruice and not long afterwarde was made Bishop of Bathe the sayde Doctor taking occasion of the Gospell of that day spake somewhat largely in the iustifying of Bishop Bonner being present at the Sermon whiche Bishop as the sayde Preacher then openly sayde for a Sermon made vpon the same Text and in the same place the same day foure yeares afore passed was most vniustly cast into the vile dungeon of the Marshalsee among theenes and there kept during the time of king Edwardes reigne This matter being set forth with great vehemencie so muche offended the eares of part of the audience that they brake silence and began to murmure and throng togither in such sort as the Maior and Aldermen with other of the wiser sort then present feared muche an vprore A dagger throwne at the preacher During which muttering one more feruent than his fellowes threwe a dagger at the Preacher but who it was came not to knowledge by reason of which outrage the Preacher withdrewe himselfe from the Pulpil and one maister Bradforde at the request of the Preachers brother and others standing there tooke the place and spake so mildely to the people that with fewe wordes he appeased their furie and after the sayde maister Bradforde and maister Rogers although men of contrarie religion conueyed the sayd Preacher into Paules schole and there left him in safetie The next Sundaye following for feare of a like tumult or worse order was taken that the Queenes garde shoulde be present in the place to defende the Preacher with weapons
know the trueth neyther the L. Tho. Grey hath sayd can say or wil say any thing against me notwithstanding y e D. his brothers confessions accusation who hathe affirmed manye other things besides the trueth I speake not without certaine knowlege for y e L. Tho. Grey being in prison fellow for a small time informed one y t the D. his brother had misreported him in many things amongst other in matters touching me which he had declared to ãâã M. Southwell other the realmnors not long age I am sure of y e L. Tho. could or would haue said any thing it should haue him here now And as to y e dukes confession it is not material for he doth referre the matter to the L. Thomas report who hath made my purgatioÌ The attorney And it please you my Lordes and you my maisters of the Iury besides these matters touching Wiats Reliegion sir Peter Caroes treasons confederating w t the D. of Saffolke and besides y e prisoners conspiracie with the Earle of Deuon with Croftes Rogers Warner sundry others in sundrye places it shall manifestly appeare vnto you y e Throckmor did conspire y e Queenes Maiesties death with William Thomas sir Nicholas Arnold other traitors inteÌding y e same which is y e greatest matter of all others and most to be abhorted and for the proofe heere of you shall heare Wiat Arnold sayth TheÌ was sir Nicholas Arnolds confession redde affirming that Throckmor shewed vnto him riding betwixt Hiuam Crosse Laund in Glocester shire that Iohn Fitz Williams was verye much displeased with William Thomas Thattorney William Thomas deuised that Iohn Fitz WilliaÌs should kyll the Queene Throckmor knew of it as appeareth by Arnolds confession Throckmor First I denie that I saide anye suche thing to M. Arnold and though he be an honest man he may either forget himself or deuise meanes how to vnburthen himselfe of so weightie a matter as this is for he is charged with the mater as principall which I did perceiue wheÌ he charged mee with his tale and therefore I do blame him the lesse that he seeketh how to discharge himself vsing me as a witnes if he coulde so transferre the deuise to Wil. Thomas But truely I neuer spake anye suche wordes vnto him and for my better declaration I did see Iohn Fitz Williams here euen now who can testifie that he neuer shewed me of any displeasure betwixt them as I know nothing of the displeasure betwixt theÌ so I know nothing of the cause I pray you my Lordes let him bee called to depose in thys matter what hee can Then Iohn Fitz Williams drew to the barre and presented himselfe to depose his knowledge in the mater in opeÌ court Thattorney I pray you my Lordes suffer him not to be sworne neither to speake we haue nothing to do with him Throckmor Why shoulde hee not bee suffered to tell truthe and why bee yee not so well contented to heare troth for mee as vntroth againste me Hare Who called you hither Fitzwilliams or coÌmaunded you to speake you are a verye busie officer Throckmor I called him and doe humbly desire that hee may speake and be heard as well as Vaughan or else I am not indifferently vsed specially seeing maister Atturney doth so presse this matter against me Southwell Goe youre wayes Fitzwilliams the Courte hath nothing to doe with you Peraduenture you woulde not bee so readie in a good cause Then Iohn Fitzwyllyams departed the Courte and was not suffered to speake Throckmor Since this Gentlemans declaration maye not bee admitted I trust you of the Iurie can perceyue it was not for anye thing hee had to say against me But contrariwise that it was feared he woulde speake for mee And nowe to maister Arnoldes depositions against me I say I did not tell him anye such wordes so as if it were material there is but his yea and my nay But bicause the wordes be not sore strayned against me I praye you maister Atturney why might not I haue tolde maister Arnolde that Iohn Fitzwilliams was angrie with William Thomas and yet knowe no cause of the anger it might be vnderstande to disagree oftentimes Who doth confesse that I knowe any thing of William Thomas deuise touching the Quenes death I will aunswere no man For maister Arnolde doth mention no worde of that matter but of the displeasures betwixte them And to speake that dothe neyther prooue treason nor knoweledge of treason Is here all the euidence againste mee that you haue to bring mee within the compasse of the inditement Stanforde Me thinke the matters confessed by others against you togither with your owne confession will weye shrewdlye But howe saye you to the rising in Kent and to Wiats attempte againste the Queenes royall person at hir Pallace Bromley Why doe you not reade Wiats accusation to him whiche dothe make him partener to his treasons Southwell Wiat hath grieuouslye accused you and in manye thinges that others haue confirmed Throckmor Whatsoeuer Wiat hath saide of me in hope of his life he vnsayde it at his death For since I came into this hall I hearde one saye but I knowe him not that Wiat vppon the seaffolde didde not onelye purge my Ladie Elizabeth hir Grace and the Earle of Deuonshire but also all the Gentlemen in the Tower saying they were all ignoraunt of the sturre and Commotion In whiche number I take my selfe Hare Notwithstanding he saide all that hee had written and confessed to the Counsayle was true Throckmor Nay Sir by your pacience maister Wiat sayde not so that was maister Doctors addicion Southwell It appeareth you haue hadde good intelligence Throckmor Almightie God prouided that reuelation for mee this daye since I came hither for I haue bene in close prison these lviij dayes where I hearde nothing but what the Birdes tolde mee which did flie ouer my heade And nowe to you of my Iurie I speake speciallye whome I desire to marke attentiuely what shall be sayde I haue bene indited as it appeareth and nowe am arreigned of compassing the Queenes maiesties death of leuying warre againste the Queene of taking the tower of London of deposing and depriuing the Queene of hir Royall estate and finally to destroy hir and of adherence to the Queenes enimies Of all whiche treasons to proue mee guiltie the Queenes learned Counsayle hath giuen in euidence these pointes materiall That is to saye for the compassing or imagining the Queenes death and the destruction of hir Royall person Sir Nicholas Arnoldes depositions whiche is that I shoulde saye to the sayde Sir Nicholas in Glocestershire that maister Iohn Fitzwilliams was angrie with William Thomas Wherevnto I haue aunswered as you haue hearde bothe denying the matter and for the proofe on my side doe take exceptions bicause there is no witnesse but one And neuerthelesse thoughe it were graunted the depositions proue nothing concerning the Queenes death For leuying of warre against the
adding that king Philips father the Emperour had among other Princes trauayled most for the restitution of the peace and vnitie of the Churche But ãâã almightie God sayde vnto Dauid thoughe hee had a mynde and will to builde his Temple yet bicause he had shedde bloude he shoulde not buylde it but his sonne Solomon shoulde buylde it And so bicause the Emperour ââthe hadde so manye warres and shedde so muche bloude therefore he coulde not attaine to bring perfecte peace to the Churche But truly sayde hee this gracious Prince King Philippe his sonne as I conceyue is appointed of God to it considering nowe the calling of him to bee ioyned with so Catholike a Princesse as is the Queene of this Realme one withoute all doubte sente likewise of God for the restoring of the sayde Realme to the vnitie of the Churche from whence it hathe erred and gone astraye as it dothe and maye manifestlye appeare Sixtlye hee protested that his Commission was not to preiudice anye person for he came not to destroye but to buylde hee came to reconcile and not to condemne hee came not to compell but to call agayne hee came not to call anye thing in question alreadye done but his Commission was of grace and clemencie to all suche as woulde receyue it For touchynge all matters paste and done they shoulde bee caste into the sea of Forgetfulnesse and neuer more to bee thoughte vppon Finallye sayde hee the meane whereby to receyue this highe benefite is first to reuoke and repeale all suche lawes as are impedimentes blockes and barres to this moste gracious reconciliation For like as hee himselfe hadde no place to speake there before suche lawes were abrogated and remoued as stoode in hys waye euen so they coulde not receyue the Grace offered frome the sea Apostolicke vntyll these lyke impedimentes of lawes made agaynst the sea of Rome were vtterly abolished and repealed And so in conclusion aduertised them firste for the glorie of God and nexte for the conseruation and suretie of the welth and quietnesse of the whole Realme that they shoulde earnestly trauayle therein and that then he would make them participant of the benefite of his commission The next day the whole Courte of Parliament drewe out the forme of a supplication and the nexte daye following when the King and Queene and the Cardinall with all the Nobles and Commons were assembled agayne in the great chamber of the Whyte hall aforesayde the Bishop of Winchester there declared what the Parliament had determined concerning the Cardinals request ââpplication ââââted to ãâã all ãâã by the âârliament and then offered to the King and Queene the said supplication the copie whereof followeth We the Lordrs Spirituall and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled representing the whole bodie of the Realme of Englande and dominions of the same in the name of our selues particularly and also of the sayde bodie vniuersally offer thys oure most humble supplication to youre maiesties to this ende and effect that the same by youre gracious intercession and meane maye be exhibited to the most reuerende Father in God the Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope Iulye the thirde and the sea Apostolike of Rome Wherein we doe declare our selues verye sorie repentant of the long schisme and disobedience happening in this Realme and y e dominions of the same agaynste the sea Apostolike eyther by making agreeing or executing of any lawes ordinaunces or commaundementes against the Primacie of the same sea or otherwise doing or speaking that might impugne or preiudice the same Offering oure selues and promising by this our supplicatioÌ that for a token and knowledge of our sayde repentance we be and shall be euer readie vnder and with the authorities of your maiesties to the vttermoste of our power to doe that shall lye in vs for the abrogation and repealing of al the saide lawes ordinances made and enacted to the preiudice of the sea Apostolicke aswell for our selues as for the whole bodie whome we represent Wherevpon moste humbly wee beseeche your maiestie as persons vndefiled in offence of his bodie towardes the sayd sea which neuerthelesse God by his prouidence hath made subiect to you so to sette forthe this our humble suite as we the rather by youre intercession may obtaine from the sea Apostolike by the sayde moste reuerende father as well particularly as generally Absolution Release and Discharge from all daungers of suche censures and sentences as by the lawes of the Church we be fallen into And that we may as children repentant be receyued into the bosome and vnitie of Christes Church so as this noble Realme with all the members thereof maye in this vnitie and perfect obedience to the sea Apostolike and Popes for the time being serue God and your maiesties to the furtherance and aduauncement of his honor and glorie Amen This supplication being first openly red the same was by the Chauncelor deliuered to the King and Queene with petition to them to exhibite the same to the Lorde Cardinall And the King and Queene rysing out of their seates and doing reuerence to the Cardinall did deliuer the same vnto him The Cardinall perceyuing the effect thereof to answere to his expectation did receiue it most gladly at their Maiesties hands And then after that hee had in fewe wordes giuen thankes vnto God and declared what great cause hee had to reioyce aboue all others that his coÌming from Rome into Englande had taken suche most happie successe then hee caused his Commission to be reade whereby it might appeare he had authoritie from the Pope to absolue theÌ which Commission was verye long and large And that being done and all the Parliamente on their knees this Cardinall by the Popes authoritie gaue them absolution in maner following Our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche with his most precious bloude hath redemed and washed vs from all our sinnes and iniquities An absolution pronounced by Cardinall Poole to the Parliament house that hee might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle and whome the father hath appointed heade ouer all his Churche Hee by his mercie absolue you And wee by the Apostolike authoritie giuen vnto vs by the moste holye Lorde Pope Iulius the thirde his Vicegerent in earth doe absolue and deliuer you and euery of you with the whole Realme and the Dominions thereof from all heresie and schisme and from all and euerye iudgementes censures and paines for that cause incurred And also wee doe restore you agayne to the vnitie of oure mother the holye Churche as in oure letters of Commission more plainelye shall appeare After this generall absolution receyued the King and the Queene and all the Lords with the rest went into the Kings chappell and there sang Te deum with great ioy and gladnesse for this newe reconciliation And on Christmas euen next following hee set forth by hys Bulles a generall
vp the same and so layd it vpon hir brest with great thankes to the Citie therefore And so wente forwarde towardes Paules Churchyarde The former matter whiche was rehearsed vnto the Queenes Maiestie was written in two tables on eyther side the Pageant eight verses and in the middest these in latine Ille vides falcem laeua qui sustinet vncam Tempus is est cui stat filia vera comes Hanc pater exesa deductam rupe reponit In lucem quam non viderat ante diu Qui sedet à laeua cultu male tristis inepto Quem duris crescens cautibus orbis obit Nos monet effigie qua sit respublica quando Corruit at contra quando beata viget Ille docet inuenis forma spectandue amictâ⦠Scitus aeberna laurea fronde virens The sentences written in latine and Englishe vpon both the trees declaring the causes of both estates were these Causes of a ruinous common weale are these Want of the feare of God Disobedience to rulers Blindnes of guides Briberie in Magistrates Rebellion in subiects Ciuill disagreement Flattering of Princes Vnmercifulnesse in Rulers Vnthankefulnesse in Subiects Causes of a flourishing common weale Feare of God A wise Prince Learned Rulers Obedience to officers Obedient subiects Louers of the common Weale Vertue rewarded Vice chastned The matter of this Pageaunte dependeth of them that went before For as the first declared hir grace to come out of the house of vnitie the second that she is placed in the seate of gouernemente staid with vertues to the suppression of vice and therefore in the thirde the eyght blessings of almighty God mighte well bee applyed vnto hir so this fourth nowe is to put hir grace in remembraunce of the state of the common weale which Time with Trueth his daughter doth reueale which Trueth also hir grace hathe recieued and therefore cannot but bee mercifull and carefull for the good gouernement thereof From thence the Queenes Maiestie passed towarde Paules Churchyard and when shee came ouer againste Paules Schoole a child appoynted by the Scholemaister thereof pronouÌced a certayne Oration in Latine and certayne verses whiche also were there written as followeth Philosophus ille diuinus Plato inter multa preclarè ac sapienter dicta hoc posteris proditum reliquit Rempublicam illam faelicissimam fore cui princeps sophiae studiosa virtutibusque ornata coÌtigerit Quem si vere dixisse censeamus vt quidé verissme cur non terra a Britannica plauderetâ⦠cur non populus gaudium atque letitiam agitaret â⦠immo cur non hunc diem albâ⦠quod aiunt lapitly rotââ¦retâ⦠quo princeps talis nobis adest qualem priores non viderant qualemque posteritas haud facile aernere poterit dotibus quum a noni tum corpuris vââ¦diââ¦que faelicissima Casti quidem corporis dorels ita apertae sunt vt oratione non egeant Animi veru tot tantaeque vt ne verbis quidem ex rimi possint Haec nenipe regibus summis orta morum atque animi nobilitate genus exuperat Haias pectus Christi religionis amore flagrat Haec gentem Britannicam virtusibus illustrabit clipeoque iustitiae teget Haec literis gracis latinis eximia ingenioque praepollens est Hac imperante pictas vigebit Anglia florebit aurea secula redibunt Vos igitur Angli tot commoda accepturi Elizabetham Reginam nostram celeberrimam ab ipso Christo huius regni imperio destinatam honore debito prosequimini Huius imperitjs animo libentissimo subditiestote vosque tali principe dignos prebete Et quoniam pueri non viribus sed praecibus Offââ¦cium praestare possunt nos Alumni huius sââ¦holae ab ipso Coleto olim Templi Paulini Decano extructae teneras palmas ad Caelum tendentes Christum Opt. Maxi praecaturi sumus vt tuam celsitudinem annos Nestoreos summo cum honore Anglis imperitare faciat matremque pignoribus charis beatam reddat Amen Anglia nune tandem plaudas laetare resulia Presto iam vita est praesidiumque tibi En tua spes venit tua gloria lux decus omne Venit iam solidam quae sibi prestat opeââ Succurretque tuis rebus quae pessum abiere Perdita quae fuerant haec reparare volet Omnia florebunt redeunt niââ aurea secla In melius surgent quae cecidere bona Debes ergo illi totam te reddere fidam Cuius in accessu commoda tot capies Salue igitur dicas imo de pectore summo Elizabeth Regni non dubitanda salus Virgo venit veni atque optes comitata deinceps Pignoribus charis laeta parens veniat Hoc deus omnipotens ex alto donet olympo Qui caelum terram condidit atque regit Which the Queenes Maiestie most attentiuely hearkned vnto And when the childe had pronounced he did kisse the Oration which hee had there fayre written in Paper and deliuered it vnto the Queenes Maiestie which most gently receyued the same And when the Queenes Maiestie had heard all that was there offred to bee spoken then hir grace marched towarde Ludgate where shee was receyued with a noyse of Instruments the forefront of the gate beeyng such trââmed vp agaynst hir Maiesties comming From thence by the way as ââe went downe towarde Fleetebridge one abdure hir grace noted the Cities charge that there was no cost spared Hir grace answered that shee did well consider the same and that it shoulde be remembred An honourable aunswere worthie a noble Prince which may comfort all hir subiects considering that there can be no point of gentlenesse or obedient loue âââwen toward hir grace which she doth not most tenderly accept and graciously wey In thys maner the people on euerie syde reioysing hir grace went forwarde towarde the Conduyte in Fleetestreete where was the fyft and luste Pageant erected in forme following From the Conduyte which was beautified wyth paynting vnto the Northsyde of the streete was erected a Stage embattayled with foure Towers and in the same a square platte rysing wyth degrees and vpon the vppermost degree was placed a Chayre or seate royall and behinde the same seate in curious artificiall maner was erected a tree of reasonable heigth and so farre aduaunced aboue the seate as a did well and seemely shadowe the same withoute endamaging the fight of anye part of the Pageant and the same tree was beautified with leaues as greene as Arââ coulde deuise being of a conuenient greatnesse and conteyning therevpon the fenite of the Date and on the toppe of the same tree in a Table was set the name thereof which was A Palme tree and in the aforesayd seale ââ Chayre was placed a seemely and meete personage richely appatayled in Parliament Roââ¦es with a scepter in hir hande as a Queene crowned wyth an open Crowne whose name and ryth ãâã in a Table fixed ouer hir head in this fort Debora the Iudge and restorer of the house of Israell Iudic. 4. And the other
and altogither vnmeete to require them that may commaunde or those appoynt whose partes are to desire or such to binde and limitte whose dueties are to obey or to take vpon you to draw my loue to your lykings or to frame my wil to your fancies A guerdon constrayned and a gift freely giuen can neuer agree Neuerthelesse if any of you be in suspect that whensoeuer it may please god to incline my heart to that kinde of life my meaning is to do or determine any thing wherewith the realme may haue iust cause to be discontented Put that out of your heades for I assure you what credence my assurance may haue with you I cannot tell but what credite it shall deserue to haue the sequele shall declare I wil neuer in that matter coÌclude any thing that shall bee preiudiciall vnto the realme For the weale and good safetie whereof as a good mother of my Countrey I will neuer shooune to spende my lyfe And who soeuer my choyse may lyght vpon he shall be as carefull for the preseruation of the Realme as you I will not say as my selfe for I cannot so certainly promise of another as I doe surely knowe of my selfe but as any other can be And albeeit it doth please almightie God to continue me still in this minde to liue oute of the state of mariage it is not to be feared but hee will so worke in my heart and in youre wisedomes that as good prouision may bee made in conuenient tyme whereby the Realme shall not remaine destitute of an heyre that may bee a fitte Gouernour and peraduenture more beneficiall to the Realme than suche ofspring as may come of mee For though I bee neuer so carefull for your well doings and mynde euer so to be yet may mine issue growe out of kinde and become vngracious And for mee it shall bee sufficient that a Marble stone declare that a Queene hauing raigned suche a tyme lyued and dyed a Virgine To make an ende I take your comming to mee in good part and gyue vnto you eftsoones my heartie thankes more yet for your zeale good will and good meaning than for your message and petition The returne of the Protetestants from exile Many that for feare of persecution in Queene Maries dayes were fled the Realme and liued in voluntarie exile nowe that all persecution ceassed by the gracious clemencie of this noble Princesse Queene Elizabeth they returned with all conuenient speede home into their natiue Countrey giuing to Almightie God most humble thankes for that his mercifull deliuerance in sending them a gouernor that not only permitted libertie of conscience but also was readie to aduaunce religion and command free exercise of common prayer preaching and administration of the Sacraments according to the right institution of the primitiue Churches Fryday the .xvij. of Februarie one of maister Hunnings seruants One set on the Pillorie that was also one of the takers of freshe fishe for the prouision of the Queenes house was set on the Pillorie in Cheape side in the fishe market ouer agaynst the kings head hauing a baudrike of Smeltes hanging about his necke with a Paper on his foreheade written for buying Smelts for .xij. pens the hundred and solde them againe for tenne pens the quarter He stoode so likewise on the xviij and .xx. day of the same moneth euerye of those three dayes from .ix. of the clocke vntill twelue The last day he should haue had one of his eares slitte if by great suyte made to the Counsayle by the Lorde Maior of London be hadde not beene pardoned and released oute of prison This penaunce was assigned to him by the Queenes owne appoyntment when to hir Grace his trespasse was reuealed Whereby she gaue a taste to the people of a zealous minde to haue iustice duely ministred and faults accordingly punished namely of those which vnder pretence of hir Graces authoritie shoulde goe aboute to wrong and oppresse hir louing subiects This yeare in the Easter holidayes Preachers on the Monday preached at the Spittell Doctor Bill on the Tuesday doctor Coxe and on the Wednesday Doctor Horne the first was hir Maiesties Chapleine the other two had remayned at Geneua and in other places beyond the seas all Queene Maries time On low Sunday maister Sampson made the rehearsall Sermon but when the Lord Maior and AldermeÌ came to their places in Pauls Church yarde the Pulpet doore was locked and the key could not bee bearde of wherevpon the Lord Maior sent for a Smith to open the lock which was done and when the Preacher should enter the place it was founde verie filthie and vncleanly Moreouer the Verger that had the custodie of the Key that opened the doore of the place where the Prelates and other vse to stande at the Sermon time would not open the doore but the Gentlemen with a forme brake it open and so came in to heare the Sermon This disorder chaunced by reason that since Christmasse last past there was not a sermon preached at Pauls Crosse by reason of an inhibition sent from the Counsaile vnto the Bishop of London that he shoulde admit no Preacher bycause of the controuersie betwixt the Bishops and other of the Clergie that were now returned into the realm from the parties of beyonde the Seas The last of Marche the Parliament yet continuing A Conference appoynted was a conference begon at Westminster concerning certaine Articles of Religion betwixt the Bishops and other of the Cleargie on the one part and certaine learned preachers of whom some had beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande before that tyme on the other parte the declaration of the proceeding wherein and the cause of the breaking vp of the same conference by default and contempt of certaine Bishoppes parties of the sayde conference was published in a little treatise and imprinted by Richarde Iugge and Iohn Cawood Printers to the Queenes maiestie as here followeth The Queenes most excellent Maiestie hauing hearde of diuersitie of opinions in certaine matters of Religion amongst sundrie of hir louing Subiectes and beeing verie desyrous to haue the same reduced to some godly and Christian concorde thought it best by the aduice of the Lordes and other of hir priuye Counsayle as well for the satisfaction of persones doubtfull as also for the knowledge of the verye truth in certayne matter of difference to haue a conuenient thosen number of the beste learned of eyther parte and to conferre togyther theyr opinions and reasons and thereby to come to some good and charitable agreement And herevppon by hir Maiestyes commaundement certayne of hir priuye Counsayle declared thys purpose to the Archebishoppe of Yorke beyng also one of the same priuie Counsayle and requyred him that he woulde imparte the same to some of the Bishoppes and to make choyse of eight nine or tenne of them and that there shoulde bee the lyke number named of the other parte and further also declared to
hym as then was supposed what the matters shoulde be And as for the tyme it was thought meete to bee as soone as possible myght bee agreed vpon And then after certaine dayes past it was signifyed by the sayde Archbishoppe that there was appoynted by suche of the Byshoppes to whome hee hadde imparted this matter eight persones that is to saye foure Byshoppes and foure Doctours who were content at the Queenes Maiesties commaundement to shewe theyr opinions and as he tearmed it render accounte of theyr fayth in those matters whiche were mentioned and that specially in wryting although he sayd they thought the same so determined as there was no cause to dispute vpon them It was herevppon fullye resolued by the Queenes Maiestie with the aduice aforesayde that according to theyr desyre it shoulde bee in wryting on both partes for auoyding of muche altercation in woordes and that the sayde Byshoppes shoulde bycause they were in authoritie of degree Superiours fyrste declare theyr myndes and opinions to the matter with theyr reasons in wryting and the other number beeing also eyght menne of good degree in Schooles and some hauing beene in dignitie in the Churche of Englande if they had any thing to say to the contrarie shoulde the same day declare theyr opinions in lyke manner And so eche of them shoulde delyuer theyr Wrytings to the other to be consydered what were to bee improoued therein and the same to declare agayne in wryting at some other conuenient daye and the lyke order to bee kept in all the rest of the matters all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbishop of Yorke and so also signifyed to both partyes And immediately herevpon diuerse of the Nobilitie and States of the Realme vnderstanding that such a meeting and conference shoulde bee and that in certayne matters wherevpon the Courte of Parliament consequentlye following some lawes myght bee grounded they made earnest meanes to hir Maiestie that the partyes of thys conference myghte putte and reade theyr assertions in the Englishe tongue and that in the presence of them of the Nobilitie and others of the Parliament house for the better satisfaction and inhabling of theyr owne Iudgementes to treate and conclude of such lawes as myght depende herevpon Thys also beeing thought verie reasonable was signifyed to both partyes and so fully agreed vppon and the daye appoynted for the first meeting to bee the Fryday in the forenoone being the last of Marche at Westmynster Church where both for good order and for honour of the conference by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement the Lordes and others of the priuye Counsayle were present and a great part of the Nobilitie also and notwythstanding the former order appoynted and consented vnto by both partes yet the Bishoppe of Wynchester and his Colleges alleging they had mystaken that theyr assertions and reasons should be written and so onely recyted out of the Booke sayde theyr booke was not readie then written but they were readie to argue and dispute and therefore they woulde for that tyme repeate in speache that which they had to say to the fyrst proposition This variation from the order and specially from that whiche themselues had by the sayde Archbishoppe in wryting before requyred adding thereto the reason of the Apostle that to contende wyth wordes is profitable to nothing but to subuersion of the hearer seemed to the Queenes Maiesties Counsayle somewhat straunge and yet was it permytted wythoute any greate reprehension bycause they excused themselues with mistaking the order and agreed that they would not fayle but put it in writing according to the former order deliuer it to the other part and so the sayd Bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges appointed Doctor Cole Deane of Paules to be the vtterer of theyr myndes who partlye by speeche onely and partlye by reading of authorities written and at certayne tymes beeyng infourmed of hys Collegees what to saye made a declaration of theyr meanings and theyr reasons to theyr fyrst proposition which beeing ended they were asked by the priuie Counsaile if any of them had any more to be sayde and they sayde no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to shewe theyr myndes which they did according to the first order exhibiting all that whiche they mente to bee propounde in a Booke written which after a prayer and inuocation made most humbly to Almightie God for the enduing of them wyth hys holy spirite and a protestation also to stande to the Doctrine of the Catholike Church buylded vpon the Scriptures and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apostles was distinctly read by one Robert Horne Bachelour in Diuinitie late Deane of Duresme And the same beeing ended wyth some likelyhoode as it seemed that the same was muche allowable to the audience certaine of the Bishoppes began to saye contrarie to their former answere that they had nowe muche more to say to this matter wherein although they myght haue beene well reprehended for such manner of cauillation yet for auoyding of any mistaking of orders in thys colloquie or conference and for that they should vtter all that which they had to say It was both ordered and thus openlye agreed vppon of both partes in the full audience that vpon the Monday following the Bishops shoulde bring theyr myndes and reasons in wryting to the seconde assertion and the last also if they coulde and first reade the same and that done the other parte shoulde bring likewise theyrs to the same And being read eche of them shoulde deliuer to other the same wrytings And in the meane tyme the Bishops should put in writing not onely al that which Doctour Cole had that day vttered but all suche other matters as they anye otherwise coulde thinke of for the same and as soone as they might possible to sende the same booke touching that first assertion to the other part and they shoulde receyue of them that wryting which Maister Horne had there read that day and vpon Monday it shoulde be agreed what day they shoulde exhibite their aunswers touching the first proposition Thus both partes assented thereto and the assemblie quietly dismissed And therefore vpon Monday the like assembly beganne againe at the place and houre appoynted and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully knowne though in some part it be vnderstanded the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleages and especially Lyncolne refused to exhibite or reade according to the former notorious order on Fryday that whiche they had prepared for the seconde assertion And therevppon by the Lorde keeper of the great Seale they being first gentlye and fauourably requyred to keepe the order appoynted and that taking no place bring secondly as it behoued pressed with more earnest request they neyther regarding the authoritie of that place nor theyr owne reputation nor the credite of the cause vtterly refused that to doe And finally being againe particularly euerie of them a parte distinctly by name requyred to vnderstande theyr
as followeth The Articles of the agreemeÌt touching surrender of Newhauen Firste that the Earle of Warwike shoulde ãâã agayne the Towne of Newhauen into the handes of the Connestable of Fraunce with all the artillerie and munitions of warre then beeyng in that Towne and belonging to the French King and his subiects Item that hee should leaue the Shippes that were in the sayde towne at that presente belonging eyther to the King or hys subiects with all their furniture and generally all such merchandise and other things being likewise at that present within that Towne as either belonged to the King or his subiects Item for the more suretie of the premisses the sayd Earle should presently deliuer into the hands of the sayde Connestable the greate tower of the sayde hauen so that the Souldyers that were placed therin enter not into y e towne and that the sayde Earle of Warwike shoulde cause the gates there towardes the Towne to be warded till it were in the possession of y e sayd Connestable without planting any ensignes on the sayde Tower according vnto the sayde agreement and also that the sayde Earle shoulde deliuer foure such hostages as the sayde Connestable should name Item that the next day by eight of the clocke in the morning the sayd Erle should withdraw his Souldyers whiche are in the forte to deliuer it immediately into the hands of the sayd Connestable or such as should be by hym appoynted to receyue the same at the sayd houre Item that all prisoners that haue bin taken before the sayde Hauen shoulde bee delyuered on eyther side without paying any raunsome Item that the Connestable shoulde for hys parte suffer the saide Earle of Warwike and all those that are in garnison in the sayde Newhauen to departe with all thyngs ãâã that belonged to the Queene of Englande and hir subiects Item that for the departure as well of the sayd Earle as the ãâã of hys Souldyers and other things before rehearsed y e sayd Connestable agreed to gyue them sixe whole dayes beginning the morrow there nexte following to ãâã the .xxix. of Iuly during whiche sixe dayes they mighte ââ¦ly and freââ¦ly take and ãâã away all the sayde things ãâã wythe or foule weather shuld hinder that their passage coulde not be made within the sayde ãâã in this case the sayde Connestable should graunte them suche further time of delay as might bee though ãâã Item the sayde Connestable dyd likewise permite that ãâ¦ã Shippes and English vessels and all other that shoulde be appoynted for the portage and conueying away of the sayde things should safely and freely passe into and fro the sayde Hauen without any stay or impeachment eyther by the Frenche army of anye other The sayde some hostages were appoynted to bee maister Oliuer Maners brother to the Earle of Rutlande Captayne Pelham Captayne Horsey and Captayne Leighton In witnesse whereof the sayde Lordes the Connestable of Fraunce and Earle of Warwike signed these articles the eyght and twentith of Iuly Anno .1563 Thus the Earle of Warwike Additions to Lanquer as he had during the whole tyme of hys abode there in that Towne of Newhauen shewed himselfe a right hardy and valiaunt Captayne so nowe in the ende hee proued himselfe to be both prudent and politike for by accepting of these honorable coÌditions to goe with all armour munition Shippes goodes bagge and baggage in anye wife apperteyning or belonging eyther to the Queenes maiestie or to any of hir graces subiects he saued the liues of a great number which otherwise escaping the scourge of the infectiue plague must needes haue fallen vnder the edge of the sword The Connestable during the tyme of the parley sente hys yongest sonne Monsieur de Thorree to the King and Queene mother to aduertise them of the recasie of this peace and after it was once concluded and signed by the Earle of Warwike he sent his eldest sonne the Marshall Montmorencie to presente the same vnto them at Criquelot halfe way betweene Newhauen and Fefeanip The French King coÌmeth to the Camp before Newhauen who were right ioyful of the newes and the nexte day they came to the Campe shewing greate signes of theyr contryued gladnesse for the recouering of that Towne thus ãâã of the Englishe mens handes The Saterday the most part of the English men tooke shippe and departed homewardes for glad might be thinke himselfe that could get soonest out of that vnwholsome and most vnsouerie ãâã Many sicke persons yet were left behinde impotent and not able to helpe themselues The miserie where of Edward Randolfe Esquier high Marshall of the towne who was appoynted to carrie and see the vttermost of the composition accomplished perceyuing moued with naturall pitie of his Countreymen relinquished without comfort caused the sayde sicke personnes to be caried aborde not sparing hys shoulders at that tyme feable and full of the plague himselfe and his men still bearing and helping the poore creatures on shipboorde Arane fact worthie rewarde and no doubt in remembraunce with God the true recorder of mercifull deserts Thus was the Towne of Newhauen reduced againe into the hands of the French more vndoubtedly through the extreeme mortalitie that so outragiously afflicted the souldiours and men of warre within the same than by the enimyes enforcementes although the same was great and aduaunced to the vttermost of the aduersaries power Beside the meaner sort of those that dyed of the pestilence during the siege these I find noted as chiefe Cutbert Vaughan Comptroller of the towne Frauncis Somerset cousin to the Earle of Worcester Auerie Darcie brother to the Lorde Darcie Iohn Zouch brother to the Lorde Zouch Edwarde Ormesby Thomas Drurie alias Poignard Richard Croker Iohn Cockson Thomas Remishe Iohn Prowde William Saul Wilfreid Antwisell Besyde these being Captaynes in chiefe dying there in that towne or else sickning there and dying vpon theyr returne into Englande there were dyuerse other gentlemen and such as had charge whiche likewise ended theyr lyues by force of that cruell and moste grieuous pestilent infection There were diuerse also that were slaine as well by Canon shotte as otherwise in the fielde in skirmish as both the Tremaynes brethren of one byrth Nicholas and Andrew Captayne Richard Sanders with maister Robynson maister Bromfield of which two before ye haue heard also one Leighton a Gentleman and diuerse moe whose names I knowe not worthie neuerthelesse to be remembred and placed in ranke with such worthie men as in their countreys cause haue lost theyr liues and are therefore by Wryters registred to liue by same foreuer But now to passe to other matters at home As ye haue heard Stow. Pestilence the plague of Pestilence being in the towne of Newhauen through the number of souldiours that returned into Englande the infection thereof spread into dyuerse partes of this realme but especially the Citie of London was so infected that in the same whole yeare that is to say from
Archbishop of Canterburie 349.2 Byshops through all Britaine forbiddeÌ to consecrate Thomas the elect of Yorke 349.65 Byshops See of Ely erected 349.90 Biham Castle holden agaynst Kyng Henry the third 618.35 Byshops of EnglaÌd complaine to the Kyng of the extreame dealyng of the Archbyshop Thomas Becket 415.18 Byshop of Durham made an Earle 478.67 Byshops See erected at Carleil 362.82 Byshops that accursed Kyng Iohn and the Realme fledde out of the Realme 566.24 Byshop of Londons Palace builded 33.105 Bigot Hugh fleeth ouer sea into Fraunce after the discomfiture of Robert Earle of Leycester 432.71 Byshop of Salisburie murdered pag. 1281. col 1. lin 16. Byshop of Erceter being blind sent in Ambassade to Rome 352.5 Bayot Francis knight eftsones rebelleth 1569.27 Bisi Byshop of East Angles 179.90 Byshopriekes openly bought and sold for money 330.27 Byshops haue none aucthoritie to iudge of an Archbyshops cause 331.53 Byshoprickes let out to ferme 333.60 Byshops and Nobilitie forsake Northumberland 202.2 Byshops and nobilitie of England enuyng one another refuse to make an Englishman their Kyng and receiue a stranger 291.50 Bilney Thomas Bacheler of lawe brent 1557.40 Bigot Hugh conspireth against king Henry the second 426.113 Byshops dueties to care for the health of mens soules 353.77 Byshops See translated from holy Iland to Chester in the Streete 219.51 Byshop of Carlest bolde and faythfull pag. 1123. col 1. lin 47. attached pag. ibideÌ col 2. lin 19. dyeth through greefe of mind pag. 1129. col 1. lin 44. Byshops allowed of for their pompe not for their learnyng 274.66 Byshops refuse simply to obey the Kinges lawes 403.9 Biham Castle yeelded to Kyng Henry the third 618.66 Byshops Sees remoued from lesse renowmed to more famous places 303.62 Byshops See ordeined at Dunwich 162.60 Byll agaynst the Clergie pag. 1155. col 2. lin 36. Byll against the Clergie pag. 1168. col 1. lin 48. Byshops and Abbots of England not y e ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Bigod Roger in armes against King William Rufus 318.57 Bickncle Iohn knight 1450.17 Bishops forbidden to be iudges in secular causes 198.97 Byshops See of Westes translated to Salisburie 188.29 Bigod Roger made Erle Marshall 715.95 Byshops See of West Saxons placed at Winchester 180.71 Byshops take an othe simply to obey the Kings lawes 403.69 Byshop of Beaunoys taken prisoner 531.59 Byshops shrinke from the Pope for money sake 740.18 Bintre William 1463.2 Bigot Hugh suborned to periure himselfe 365.72 Byshopricke of London bought 171.78 Bylney Arthur abiured 1541. Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Cantorburie 195.10 Byrth of Henry the thyrd 565.61 Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Litchfield 195.15 Biligelhage 276.53 Brunan bright 226.27 Byshops wyll rather dye then part froÌ money 740.12.22 Bigot Hugh Earle of Norfolke a valiant chiefteine 367.43 Bigod William drowned 357.112 Bigod Rafe Knight 1448.47 Blasing starre seen before King Edwardes death the confessour 280.39 Blasing star appeering before the comming of Duke WilliaÌ of Normandie into England 284.5 Blecca gouernour of Lincolne conuerted to the faythe of Christ 162.67 Bloud rayneth in the I le of Wight 449.62 Blederike Duke of Cornwall slayne 154.73 Blasing star appeering in England 309.47 Blackamore supposed to bee Badon hyl 128.65 Bleothgent King of Wales 297.26 Blackwell hall in London supposed to be buylded for the temple of peace 23.30 Blauke Charters 1102.20 a. 1103.17 a. Bluet Robert made Byshop of Lincolne 323.104 Blasing star appeereth in England 182.6 Blasing starre appeering bringing famine among men murreys among cattel 235.75 Charles Earle of Bloys slayne at Cressy 934.32 b. Blanch King Iohns Neece promised in marriage to Lewes the French Kings son 548.28 Blaunche daughter to Henry y e fourth marryed to William Duke of Bauer pag. 1134. col 2. lin 48. Bleugent and Riuall sonnes to Griffin made gouernors of Wales 277.76 Charles de Bloys taken prisoner 940.50 b. raunsomed 947.40 b. Blind man restored to his sight by Augustine 151.31 Bladulfe brother to Colgerne 132.49 Bladulfe slayne by the Brytaines 133.25 Charles De Bloys wynneth townes in Britaine 916. 38. b. ouercome by y e Earle of Northampton 918.50 b. Blockhouses and bulworkes buylte along the sea coast 1572.40 Charles de Bloys slaine 970.36 b. Blasing starre pag. 1133. col 2. lin 32. Bloud of Hayles brought into England 781.100 Blanch sent into FrauÌce 548.70 Blewberde a rebel pag. 1278. col 2. lin 56. Blackney William 1463.26 Blunt William Lord MoÌtiny almost slaine by the mutining souldiours at Tourney 498.10 Blederike Duke of Tornewall 154.66 Blacke Crosse of Scotlande 891.47 b. Blacknesse yeelded to y e French King 1697.54 Blorehatha pag. 1295. col 2. lin 4. Blanche daughter to King Edward the third borne 915.16 b. Blasing starre 786. lin 10. a. 854.40 a. Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie departeth this lyfe 782.35 Bonifacius Archby of Mentz reproueth certain offences in Ethelbaldus 190.9 Bookes translated out of latine into Englishe by King Alured 217.78 Boues Hugh drowned together with a great armie of men vpon the sea as they were coÌmyng into England to ayde King Iohn agaynst the Barons 593.65 Bodumni a people in Britaine 49.10 Bourgh Castle taken by the Scots 433.113 Bosa ordeined Bishop of Yorke 182.14 Boniface de Sauoy elect Archbyshop of Cantorburie 659.5 Iames Botiller created Earle of Ormond 892.14 a. Bouchier Thomas Archbyshop of Cantorburie dieth 1431.38 Bouchier Henry Earle of Essex 1447.1 Bowes Rafe Knight 1448.48 Bohun Iohn marrieth Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester 323.65 Bohun Randulfe 323.66 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford dyeth 838.55 a. Bosworth feeld pag. 1416. col 2. lin 56. pag. 1422. col 1. lin 57. Bonner doctor restored to the Byshoprick of London 1721 16. Boallogie slayne 1604.40 Bokingham Iohn 1463.25 Boates might haue ben rowed in Westminster hall 649.4 Booke of Common prayer corrected 1708.24 Henry Bolinbroke created Erle of Derbie 1050.5 b. Boulbeck Isabel Countesse of Oxford dyeth 714.12 Bouencort Peter hanged vpoÌ despite 502 45 Boucher Thomas Cardinal 1463.13 Bohom pag. 1243. col 2. lin 37. pag. 1244. col 2. lin 16. Bologne and Bolognous surrendred vnto the Frenche King 1703.50 Bologne besieged by Henry the seuenth 1439.41 Iohn King of Boheme slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Boetius Hector cited 3.75 Boun Humfrey high Constable of England 431.64 Bond men and women in Sussex made free 182.86 Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholmew his madnes 1531 47. Boune Henry Earle of Herford 552.92 The Lord Boinren high admirall of France Ambassadour with a trayne of 1200.1505.47 Boune Henry Earle of Herford deceasseth 618.18 Bowes Robert knight fighteth vnfortunately 1637.8 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford slayne 866.30 b. Both parties to be heard before sentence be geuen 271.3 Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie intronizated 729.50 WylliaÌ Bohun created Earle of Northampton 900.13 b Henry Bolinbroke Earle of Derby married 1050.44 b. Boucher Thomas Knight 1447.21 Booke of Common prayer set foorth 1640.32 Boiac Almiramumoli kyng of the Sarasins 486.8 Bodinus Cited 1.93 and .4.80 and .4.92
Sanctuarie menne but I neuce hearde earle of Sanctuarie children And therefore as for the conclusion of my mynde who so maye haue deserued to neede if if they thynke it for theyr suretie let them keepe it But hee can bee no Sanctuarie man that neyther hathe wisedome to desire it nor malice to deserue it whose life or libertie can by no lawfull processe stande in ieoperdie And hee that taketh one out of Sanctuarie to doe hym good I saye playnely that hee breaketh no Sanctuarie When the Duke hadde done the Temporall menne whole and a good parte of the spirituall also thynkyng no hurte earthely meant towarde the yong babe condiscended in effect that if hee were not delyuered hee shoulde bet fetched Howbeit they thoughte it all best in the auoydyng of all manner of rumor that the Lord Cardinall shoulde fyrste assay to gette hym with hir good will And therevppon all the Counsayle came vnto the Starre Chamber at Westminster and the Lorde Cardinall leauing the Protector with the Counsayle in the Starre Chamber departed into the Sanctuarie to the Queene with dyuers other Lordes with hym were it for the respect of hys honoure or that shee shoulde by presence of so manye perceyue that thys errande was not one mans mynde or were it for that the protect or intended not in thys matter to trust anye one manne alone or else that if shee finallye were determined to keepe hym some of that companie hadde happily secrete instruction incontinente mangre hir mynde to take hym and to leaue hir no respite to conuey hym whyche she was lykelye to mynde after thys matter broken to hir if hir time woulde in any wise serue hir When the Queene and these Lordes were come togyther in presence the Lorde Cardinall shewed vnto hir that it was thoughte vnto the protector and vnto the whole Counsayle that hir keepyng of the Kynges brother in that place was the thyng whyche highlye sounded not onely to the greate rumour of the people and theyr obloquie but also to the importable griefe and displeasure of the Kynges royall maiestie to whose grace it were as singular comforte to haue hys naturall brother in companye as it was their bothe dishonoure and all theyrs and hirs also to suffer hym in Sanctuarie as though the one brother stoode in daunger and perill of the tother And hee shewed hir that the Counsayle therefore hadde sente hym vnto hir to require hir the deliuerie of hym that hee myghte be broughte vnto the Kynges presence at hys lybertie out of that place whyche they reckoned as a prison and there shoulde hee bee demeaned accordyng to hys estate and shee in thys doyng shoulde both doe greate good to the Realme pleasure to the Counsayle and profite to hir selfe succoure to hir friendes that were in distresse and ouer that whyche hee wist well shee specially tendered not onely greate comforte and honor to the Kyng but also to the yong Duke hymselfe whose both greate wealthe it were to bee together as well for many greater causes as also for theyr both disporte and decreation whyche thyng the Lorde esteemed no slighte Protector though it seeme lyghte well pondering that their youth without recreation and playe cannot endure nor anye straunger for the conuenience of their both ages and estates so meerely in that pointe for any of them as eyther of them for other My Lorde quoth the Queene I saye not naye but that it were very conueniente The Queenes aunswere that thys Gentleman whome yee require were in companye of the Kyng hys brother and in good faythe mee thynketh it were as greate commoditie to them bothe as for yet awhile to beene in the custodie of theyr mother the tender age considered of the elder of them both but specially the yonger which besydes hys infancie that also needeth good lookyng toâ⦠hathe awhyle beene so sore diseased vexed wyth sicknesse and is so newly rather a little amended than well recouered that I dare putte no persone earthely in trust wyth hys keepyng but my selfe onely consideryng that there is as Phisitians saye and as wee also fynde double the perill in the recidination that was in the fyrste sicknesse with whyche disease Nature beeyng sore laboured foreweeried and weakened warâ⦠the lesse able to beare out susteine a newe surfette And albeeit there myghte bee founden other that woulde happely doe theyr beste vnto hym yet is there none that eyther knoweth better howe to order hym than I that so long haue kepte hym or is more tenderlye lyke to cheryshe hym than hys owne mother that bare hym No manne denyeth good Madame quod the Cardinall but that youre grace were of all folke moste necessary aboute your chyldren and so woulde all the Counsell not onely bee contente but gladde that ye were if it myghte stande wyth youre pleasure to bee in suche place as myghte stande wyth theyr honoure But yf you doe appoynte youre selfe to tarry heere then thynke they it more conuenyente that the Duke of Yorke were wyth the King honourably at hys lybertye to the coumforte of them bothe then heere as a Sanctuarye manne to their bothe dishonour and obloquie sithe there is not alwaye so greate necessytie to haue the Chylde to bee with the Mother but that occasion maye sometime be suche that it shoulde be more expediente to keepe hym else where whyche in thys well appeareth that at suche time as youre deerest sonne then Prince and nowe Kyng shoulde for hys honor and good order of the Countrey keepe housholde in Wales farre out of your company youre grace was well contente therewith youre selfe Not very well contente quoth the Queene And yet the case is not lyke for the tone was then in healthe and the tother is nowe sicke In whiche case I maruell greately that my Lord protector is so desirous to haue hym in his keeping where if the childe in hys sicknesse miscarried by nature yet myghte hee runne into flaunder and suspition of fraude And where they call it a thing so sore agaynste my childes honor and theyrs also that he bydeth in this place it is all theyr honors there to suffer hym byde where no man doubteth he shall bee best kepte and that is heere whyle I am heere which as yet intende not to come forth and ieobarde my selfe after other of my friendes whiche woulde God were rather heere in suretie with me than I were there in ieoperdie with them Why Madame quoth another Lorde knowe you anye thyng why they shoulde be in ieoperdie Nay verily sir quoth shee nor why they shoulde bee in prison neyther as they nowe bee But it is I trow no greate maruell though I feare least those that haue not letted to put them in duresse withoute couloure will let as little to procure theyr destruction without cause The Cardinall made a countenaunce to the other Lorde that hee shoulde harp no more vpon that string and then said he to the Quene that he nothyng doubted but that
those Lordes of hir honorable kynne whyche as yet remayned vnder arrest shoulde vppon the matter examined doe well ynough and as towarde hir noble person neyther was nor could be any manner ieoperdy Whereby shoulde I trust that quoth the Queene in that I am giltlesse as though they were giltie in that I am with theyr enimies better loued than they when they hate them for my sake in that I am so neere of kynne to the King and howe farre they be of if that would helpe as God sende grace it hurt not and therefore as for me I purpose not as yet to depart hence And as for thys Gentleman my sonne I mynde that hee shall bee where I am tyll I see further for I assure you for that I see some menne so greedie without any substantiall cause to haue hym thys maketh me much the more fearder to delyuer hym Truely madame quoth hee and the fearder that you bee so deliuer hym the fearder bin other menne to suffer you to keepe him least your causelesse feare myghte cause you farther to conuey him and many bee there that thynke he can haue no priuiledge in thys place whiche neyther ãâã will to aske it nor malice to deserue it and therefore they recken no priuiledge broken though they fetche hym out whyche if yet fââ¦nally refuse to delyuer hym I verily thynke they will So muche dread hathe my Lorde hys Vncle for the tender loue hee beareth him least your grace should hap to send him away A Syr quod the Queene hath the Protector so tender zeale The Queene that hee feareth nothyng but leaste hee shoulde escape hym Thyââ¦keth hee that I woulde sende hym hence whyche neyther is in the plyghte to sende oute and ãâã what place coulde I recken hym sure if hee ãâã not sure in thys Sanctuarie whereof was ãâã neuer Tyraunt yet so diuellyshe that durste presume to breake And I truste God is as strong nowe to withstande hys aduersaries as euer he was But my foure can deserue no Sanctuarye and therefore he can not haue it Forâ⦠hee hathe founden a goodlye glose by whyche that place that may defende a Theefe maye not saue an Innocente But hee is in no ieopadye nor hathe no neede thereof wolde God hee hadde not Troweth the Protecture I praye GOD hee maye proue a Protectoure troweth hee that I perceyue not where vnto hys paynted processe draweth It is not honourable that the Duke byde heere It were comfortable for them both that hee were wyth hys brother bycause the Kyng lacketh a play fellowe bee ye sure I praye God sende them bothe better playfellowes than hym that maketh so ãâã a matter vppon suche a tryfelyng proceede ãâã thoughe there coulde none bee founden to playe wyth the Kyng but if hys brother that hath ãâã luste to playe for sickenesse come out of sanctuarye out of hys safegarde to playe with hym As though princes as yoÌg as they be could not play but with their peeres or children coulde not play but with their kinred with whom for the more parte they agree much woorse than withstrangers But the chylde can not requyre the priuiledge who told him so he shal heare him ask it he wil. Howbeit this is a gay matter suppose he coulde not aske it suppose he woulde not aske it suppose he woulde aske to goe oute if I say he shall not if I aske the priuiledge but for my selfe I say he that agaynst my will taketh him oute breaketh the Sanctuarie Serueth this libertie for my person onely or for my goodes ãâã Ye may not hence take my horse fro me and maye you take my childe fro me He is also my ward for as my learned counsaile sheweth me sithe hee hath nothing by dissent holden by knightes seruice the lawe maketh his mother his gardaine Then may no man I suppose take my warde fro me out of Sanctuarie without the breache of the Sanctuarie And if my priuiledge coulde not serue him nor be aske it for himselfe yet sith the lawe committeth to me the custodie of him I may require it for him except the law giue a child a gardaine onely for his goodes and landes discharging him of the cure and safekeeping of hys bodie for whiche onely both landes and goodes serue ãâã that is ãâã betwene ãâã marke * ââ¦d it is marke ãâã witâ⦠by him in ââ¦glish but is ââ¦ed out ãâã this History which he ãâã ââ¦aââ¦en And if examples be sufficient to obteyne priuiledge for my childe I neede not farre to seeke For in this place in which we now be and which is nowe in question whether my childe may take benefite of it mine other sonne nowe king was borne and kept in his Cradle and preserued to a more prosperous fortune which I pray God loÌg to continue And as all you know this is not the first time that I haue taken Sanctuarie For when my Lord my husbande was banished and thrust out of hys kingdome I fled hither beeing great with childe and here I bare the Prince And when my Lorde my husbande returned safe againe and had the victorie then went I hence to welcome him home from hence I brought my babe the Prince vnto his father when he first tooke him in his armes And I pray God that my sonnes palace may bee as great sauegarde vnto him now raigning as this place was sometyme to the kings enimie In which place I intende to keepe his brother sithe c. Wherefore here intende I to keepe him since mans law serueth the gardaine to keepe the infant The law of nature will the mother keepe hir childe Gods lawe priuiledgeth the Sanctuarie and the Sanctuarie my sonne sithe I feare to put him in the Protectors handes that hath his brother alreadie and were if both fayled inheritor to the crowne The cause of my feare hath no man to do to examine And yet feare I no farther than the lawe feareth which as learned men tell me forbiddeth euerye man the custodie of them by whose death he may inherite lesse lande than a kingdome I can no more but whosoeuer he be that breaketh this holy Sanctuarie I pray God shortly sende him neede of Sanctuarie when hee may not come to it For taken out of Sanctuarie would I not my mortall enimie were The Lorde Cardinall perceyuing that the Queene waxed euer the longer the farther off and also that she began to kindle and chafe and spake more byting wordes agaynst the Protector and such as he neither beleeued and was also loth to heare he sayd to hir for a finall conclusion that he would no longer dispute the matter but if she were content to deliuer the duke to him and to the other Lordes present he durst lay his owne bodie and soule both in pledge not onely for hys suretie but also for his ââ¦state And if she woulde giue ãâ¦ã ââ¦re answere to the contrarie hee woulde forthwith depart therewithall and shyfte who so woulde with this businesse